A BRIEFE IN­STITVTION OF THE COMMON PLA­ces of Sacred DI­VINITIE. WHEREIN, THE Truth of every Place is pro­ved, and the Sophismes of BELLARMINE are reprooved. Written in Latine, by Lucas Trelcati­us, and Englished by Iohn Gawen, Minister of Gods Word.

LONDON Imprinted by T. P. for FRANCIS BVRTON, dwelling in Paules Church-yard, at the Signe of the Greene Dragon. 1610.

TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVLL, SIR RICHARD LEVVKNOR Knight, Chiefe Iustice both of Chester, and of his Maiesties Councell in the Principality, and Marches of Wales, Grace and Glory in Christ IESVS.

HAVING finished (Right Worship­full,) the Translati­on of this Logicall, and Theologicall Treatise; I thought good, both for the patronizing of the Booke, and the Testimony of [Page] my duety, to offer the Dedication of the same vnto your Worshippe: for the former cause, that as the Author himselfe, dedicated this Booke at first to such persons, as were for authority able, and for Religion zealous to protect the same; so I the vnworthy Transla­tor of so worthy an Author, made bold to make choyce of your Wor­shippe, being for authority in your place, no lesse eminent, and for zeale to Religion no worse affe­cted, To the end it may be shiel­ded by your Patronage, from the mouthes of the malignant; not in regard of my labor herein, (which as it is but small, if eyther the quan­tity of the Booke, or the Authors owne Industry be considered; so it is not without imperfectiōs, which notwithstanding, I hope the dis­creet, [Page] with favourable Conniven­cy will passe over, considering the difficulty of Translation in this suc­cinct and Logicall kinde of wri­ting, and the penury of our Eng­lish Language in the Termes of Art;) but in respect of the matter it selfe, which being so worthy, for Gods cause deserveth, and so pro­fitable for the Churches sake, de­sireth your favourable counte­nance. For the latter Cause, that as your Worshippe, is my best, and chiefest favourer, and that for the best and chiefest cause, the profes­sion of godlinesse; so meet it were I should declare, whome first, and best I should remember in this the first fruite of my labour, and best token of my loue: best I say, in re­gard of the matter, which is here contained, though least to be estee­med [Page] in respect of the maner, how it is by me delivered; which (though being offered in a homely stile, as a golden Treasure in an earthen vessell, or a rich Pearle in a poluted hand) I trust your worshippe will not reiect. And so I commend the same, such as it is, to your Worship, in your Christian favour to bee re­garded, your selfe to the Lord in his continuall mercy to bee pro­tected, and all that I am, and haue to your selfe, at your godly pleasure to bee commaunded,

IOHN GAVVEN

TO THE COVRTE­ous, and Christian READER.

NOt long since (Courteous Reader,) a friend of mine commending this Booke vn­to mee, vpon the generall good liking conceyved thereof in the O­riginall by the learned, intreated mee for the further good of the Church, to take vpon me the Translation therof: Which, though at first, I was vnwil­ling to doe, especially for that in the perusall thereof, I found it so Schola­sticall, as that it required much Art, Reading, & Leasure of him that should [Page] performe that businesse. Yet foras­much as the Booke for matter is neces­sary, for Art exquisite, and for Me­thode more compendious then any o­ther I haue read in this kind, I haue ad­ventured the imployment of that Art, Reading, and Leysure which I haue, in the Translation of the same. Where­in, as my labour hath beene the more difficult, partly, because the Treatise is Logicall, and therefore in many places are required proper and fitte tearmes of Art, wherein our English tongue is penurious; partly, because of many Greeke words very significāt, & ther­fore not easily expressed word for word in our language; partly also by reason of some few faultes committed in the O­riginall Printing, (from which no Booke can bee free,) and therefore had but my coniecture at the correction thereof; so I trust it shall bee the more [Page] favourably censured, if ought there­in be found Defectiue. Concerning my dealing herein, I haue followed the Author as neerely in sence, as my Iudgement apprehended, as faith­fully in Wordes as Discretion guided me, and as fitly in Phrase, as the Idiome of our Tongue could suffer. Onely I haue inserted here and there a Worde of mine owne, eyther for the explayning of Wordes more ob­scure, or for the supplying of such, as in Latine are more tollerably vn­derstoode: All which, I haue for dif­ference sake noted with a Parenthesis. And withall, for the better satisfa­ction to the Intelligent, haue placed all the obscure Latine Wordes in the Margent, as leaving them to their choyce, eyther to accept of mine Inter­pretation, as it is, or allow of their own, if it be better. As for the places of scrip­ture [Page] quoted in the Margent, I leaue them as I found them. It remayneth therefore (Christian Reader) that thou take in good part, what I offer in good will. And so I end, wishing my labour to bee for thy pro­fite, and both for Gods glo­ry. Ludlow this 9. of October. 1610.

IOHN GAWEN.

TO THE WORTHY, most Prudent, and Right Ho­nourable Lords, Surveyors of the Vniversity, and Consuls of the Common-Wealth of LEY­DEN in Holland.

I Offer vnto you (Right Honourable) the first fruites of your boun­ty, and my duety: for it was your bounty, that through your favoura­ble, and benevolent voyces, you placed me as the Heyre of my Fathers profession, and your courtesie, and rather out of your affection hoped and wished, then thought or iudged, that I (who had strength neyther sufficient, nor wor­thy [Page] for so great a height of businesse) should bee able to doe somewhat for the publicke good of your Schoole. Neverthelesse, I ac­knowledged & embraced your Honourable Iudgement, in regard of your authority & prudence, and your favour, in regard of you singular loue, as faithfully as I could, wi [...] such modesty as I should: and haue (you [...] selues electing and promoting me) ascend [...] vnto the chayre of Theologicall professi [...] with the hazard of my reputation, fearing to hazard not onely my Profe­ctum. proceeding, b [...] also your Affectū. affection. It was my duety, [...] not to answere the worthinesse of my profession, and your expectation, yet at least wise, by all meanes to testifie my owne affe­ction, how I would gladly answere the sam [...] according to my small ability, and vnder­take any thing, to the end I might endea­vour my best for the publicke profite, & your desires. For which end, I haue ta­ken in hand, as it were the Anatomy ( [...] ripping vp) of the whole body of Diuini­ty, and within a yeare and a halfe space, haue composed and briefly abridged a Scholasticall, and Methodicall Treatise of [Page] the common places of sacred Theology; first, Didacti­cè. by way of Doctrine, and confirmation in teaching the truth, then Elenctice by way of reproofe and confutation, in cutting of the Sprigges of errors, with the Sickle of Truth: for there is a two-fold way of teaching Diui­nity, the one De Ʋeri­late. of the Truth, the other Pro veri­tate. for the Truth: both are coupled together, as it were, by a sacred Wedlocke, and necessa­ry for the through handling of Divini­ty. Wee haue layde downe, and confirmed the Doctrine of the Truth, or the nature of every common Place by Definition, (where eyther it might, or should be done,) and an Analyticall Explication of the same by Causes; but haue concluded the confu­tation of falshood, with an Appendix, or (Addition) of generall Solutions, and Di­stinctions: every one of which, wee haue opposed against each Argument of Bellar­mine, (where the place hath beene in Con­troversie with the Papists,) in the same order, as they are by him laid downe in the places noted. And so having passed through the whole course of our fore-determined Iourney, we are come at length to the wi­shed [Page] Goale, and haue finished both the partes, of Theology as it were in a Platform. One thing remayned, that I being privy to my selfe, of mine owne Infancy should intreat pardon of my Auditors, for mine ignorance, and excuse those things, which were spokē, and delivered by me with honest silence, & so commit and commend them to their pri­vate curtesie, censure, and consideration. And I had so done, had not both the pub­licke respect of my Theologicall study, and the private conscience of my Duty, besides the importunate intreaties of friendes, (as it were) wringed from me the Edition, or publication hereof. In so great a plenty of so many Theologicall Bookes, and common Places, the Students of Divinity haue of long time complayned of scarsity, and that not without cause; for the Writers and Authors of common Places, (who are in vse amongst young Students,) doe eyther with their prolixitie delay the speedy, longer then is meet, or with their overmuch brevity, eyther compell them to runne backe the same way of doctrine too often with loathing, or barre them from the other, [Page] (which is by way of reprooving) with danger. Hence it is, that the fervour of Study waxeth faint, and before it be liue­ly, oftentimes waxeth old. It was there­fore long ago both my desire, and the desire of all that are studious in sacred Theology, that both parts of Divinity might be con­tracted, and brought into a compendious Breviary by a Scholasticall, and Methodi­call discourse: which, wile I wished, and waited for from others, who abound both in leysure and Learning, it seemed good vnto i me to publish this our Booke, as a witnesse of our common desire, that as a fore-runner it might invite, and provoke those great wittes, whereof this age is most fruitefull, to accomplish the same. Which if I shall obtayne, I verily professe, that I haue receyved a plentifull fruit of this my labour: the meane while I trust, if as I would request, that those things, whereof I am ignorant, might bee imparted vnto me, without concealing of arrrogancy; so it shall be likewise acceptable, that I im­part those few things which I know, vnto them that are desirous thereof. Moreover, [Page] whereas the profession of the handling of common places was committed vnto mee, and the explication of them, was now at length to be taken in hand againe: I thought good, not onely to ease my Auditors from a trouble of writing, but also to lay forth, as in a Table, to their memory, and eyes, what hereafter they ought to expect from me, & haue withall, as a guide in the way, with the finger pointed at the matter, to shew vnto the studious, the way, (and that the readiest way) to the Doctrinall, and reprooving Knowledge of Theologie. Now, vnto you (Right Honourable) I offer, and consecrate of due right, and desert, these first fruites of my profession, such as they are, as the young tender seedes of my The­ologicall Harvest, which first sprung vp in your field, and afterwardes, through your courteous favour, attayned vnto some maturity; both, that I may testifie and shew some proofe of my thankefull heart, by this taske of duety, and especially, that yee may the more stirre vp your lo­ving favours and my studies, and so yeelde your selues to be my forwarders, and stout [Page] protectors against the barking mouthes of the malevolent. And so I hope, and trust in the Lord you will: vnto whome I pray (Right Honourable,) that he will pros­per the course of all your Councels, and very long preserue you in a safe and flourishing Estate for the good of this Vniversity and Common-wealth. Lugd. Bat. the 7, of Au­gust. 1604.

To your Honors most devoted, LVCAS TRELCATIVS. L. F.
THE TABLE OF the Contents of the First BOOKE.
  • OF the Principles of Sa­cred Divinity. Cap. 1
  • Of the Word of God. Cap. 2
  • Of God and his Attributes. Cap. 3
The Contents of the second Booke.
  • OF the workes of God, or causes of Mans Salvati­on. Cap. 1
  • [Page]Of Predestination. Cap. 2
  • Of Creation. Cap. 3
  • Of Providence. Cap. 4
  • Of the Works of Grace, or of Redemption. Cap. 5
  • Of the Person of Christ. Cap. 6
  • Of the Office of Christ. Cap. 7
  • Of the Calling of Man vnto Salvation. Cap. 8
  • Of Mans Iustification before God. Cap. 9
  • Of the Covenant of God. Cap. 10
  • Of Sacraments in Generall. Cap. 11
  • Of Baptisme. Cap. 12
  • Of the Lords Supper. Cap. 13
  • Of the Church. Cap. 14
The Contents of the Third BOOKE.
  • OF Man and his Divers Estates. Cap. 1
  • Of the State of Man in his Integrity. Cap. 2
  • Of the Corrupted State of Man. Cap. 3
  • Of Sinne. Cap. 4
  • Of Free-will. Cap. 5
  • Of Faith. Cap. 6
  • Of Good Workes. Cap. 7
  • Of the State of Man after this Life. Cap. 8

REader, for a Booke of this quantity and quality to bee without faults, is almost impossible, yet better is it by much that they be noted, wherby they may be amen­ [...]d, then that they should cause an error for want of corre­ [...]ion. Were the Subiect of the Booke light, Faults were [...]sse materiall; but because it concerneth Gods speciall [...]ory, and mans salvation, They are of greater consequence. [...] point onely, or a letter may eyther obscure the meaning, [...] quite invert it: Wherefore as I haue taken paines to col­ [...]ct the chiefe so I pray thee in thine own booke before thou [...]eade it, amend them thus.

Page Line. Errata. Correction.
9 10 or Principles; principles;
24 19 perfect and more Perfect, and no
[...]bid 24 mediate immediate
33 5 Principle prescriptions Principles
68 3 actuall, and actuall. And
74 4 are onely one onely
80 2 Beginning of Principles of
88 3 combine continue
102 15 motions notions
212 8 receyved perceyved
231 8 righteousnes, vnrighteousnes,
237 16 thereof therefore of
241 6 from the for the
351 16 in that That
448 25 followeth floweth
Fol. 23 in former inferiour
543 7 and excelent excelent
554 1 doe vnderstand doe not vnderstand

A Scholasticall and Methodicall Institution of the common Places of Divinitie.

INtending to lay o­pen in a briefe and Schoole Methode a Theologicall institutiō, we will premise two thinges, in stead of a Preface or introduction thereunto.

The one of Divinitie it selfe, and of the Nature and verity thereof.

The other concerning the order and Methode of our institution.

Divinitie wee meane not that first patterne, which in God is of God him­selfe, nay, is God himselfe (for both God & that which is in God is the selfe same in a simple Essence) wherein by [Page 2] an indivisible and vnchangeable act, he knoweth both himselfe in himselfe, and out of himselfe all and singular thinges by himselfe, but the stampe out of that former expressed and shapened by a re­velation and gratious communication thereof, eyther according to the vni­versall nature in all men, or according to speciall grace & measure of the scrip­ture in the Church.

Hee that would enquire the veritie hereof, ought to consider two things, first, that it is, secondly, what it is.

That there is such a stampe of Divi­nity, the Nature of God, the light both of our owne Naturall conscience, and supernaturall knowledge revealed, as also the common experience of Na­tions and ages doe declare.

The Nature of God, for sith hee is by all meanes infinitely good, we must no way think that God wanteth a good meane to communicate good, whose property it is to bee a communicator of himselfe, or to communicate himselfe with other his creatures, according to [Page 3] their condition Mat. 5.45..

The light both of our Naturall con­science, by which clearely shining, all men haue this setled in their heartes, that theres is a Divination, and other kindes of divine communications Rom. 1.1 [...].19 & 2.24.25. as also of supernatural Knowledge revealed whereby wee know that whole truth to bee fully and plainely registred in the holy scriptures, which was behoofefull for vs to know to our salvation.

Common Experience, for even the Gentiles themselues being strangers from God, had the Oracles of the Di­vell in stead of these from God rather then that they would deny that stamped Divininity, or bee saide to want the same Rom. 1.21.22.23., for hence it came to passe, that whereas among the Heathen, some of their Gods were thought to bee very Gods, some others to be such spirites, as they called Daemones, the heathens Divinity was held to bee of two partes, for the one treated of the Gods them­selues, the other of Daemo­nes. those spirites, which they called Daemones, that which [Page 4] treated of their Gods, August. lib. 5. de Civit. Dei, cap. 6. was held of them to bee three-sold, as Augustine out of Varro teacheth, to wit, Poeticall, Na­turall, and Civill, that which did set forth the power of those spirites, was two-fold: for whereas of those spirites, called Doemones, some were good, some evill: that which discoursed of the evill spirites who were to bee pa­cified and appeased, was called Ma­gicke and Inchantment: but the other which delighted the good with sacrifi­ces, was called Divine ministration and Expiation: therefore there is a Divini­ty.

Now if you respect the true interpre­tation of the word, it is defined thus, to bee a knowledge of the Oracles or speeches of God: but if the thing or matter it selfe; it is a true wisedome of divine thinges from God communi­cated, eyther by meane Naturall, ac­cording to inbred principles, or else by a meane more excellent, according to grace supernaturall.

And of this Divinity wee speake in [Page 5] this place, wee call it Wisedome by ex­ample of Scripture: 1. Cor. 26. first, for the ex­cellency of the thing, as being the most certaine declarer of principles, & most noble Princesse of all sciences: secondly, for the singular meane or manner of knowing, for this wisedome is distinguished from that which in the Scripture is called earthly, sensuall, and diuellish.

The subject of this Theological wis­dome are matters divine, both for their Nature, and the manner of con­sidering: for whereas a Subiect hath two partes, the one which containeth the place of the matter, & is called the thing considered: the other of the forme, and is the manner of conside­ring it: wee obserue them both in the explication of this subiect: The thing considered is God himselfe, and all thinges disposed vnto God, that is all thinges divine, eyther of their owne nature, or by relation vnto God: The manner of considering is proportionable to Gods truth, even to the whole [Page 6] truth, and everie part thereof alike (or equally) infused, fitted to the dignity of the deliverer to the nature of the argu­ment, as also to the condition of those, to whome it is delivered.

And this is the nature and verity of Divinity: now wee will briefly shew the Methode of our Institution concer­ning the same.

There is a two-fold Methode of tea­ching, the one from Principles, the other vnto Principles, the one a Priori proceeding from the Cause to the Ef­fect, and from the first and highest to the lowest and last: the other a Posteri­ori, proceeding from the Effect to the Cause, or from the last and lowest to the highest and first: The vse of the for­mer is chiefest in sciences contempla­tiue, of the latter, in the practicke (or actiue.)

Now whereas Divinity in both these holdeth the first & principal place, (by reason wherof, some haue distin­guished it into Contemplatiue and Ac­tiue) and for that it affordeth a faculty [Page 7] both of knowing and doing well, which is the right way of wisedome: it hath fallen out that D [...]vinity hath been hand­led in a diverse M [...]thod by diverse men, yet by all of them profitably and faith­fully.

For whereas all order is taken ey­ther from the nature of thinges to bee considered. or from our better and ea­sier knowledge thereof, Calvin, Me­lanthon, Ʋrsinus, haue done well, who observed an order of their better know­ledge in a method, vnfoulding by way of Analysis Analyti­ [...]a. in like manner, Hiperi­us, Musculus, Hemingius, Zanchi­us, haue done well, observing the order of Nature Synthe­ti [...]a Synthesis, also is contrary to Analysis, beginning frō things granted to that vvhich is in que­stion. in a Method of com­posing and couching thinges handsomly together. Wee in this our Institution will ioyne both these together, bor­rowing a Synthesi, from the Methode of compo­sing the disposition, and Ab Analy­si. from the Methode of vnsoulding the invention of the same, that from both, the Systema. full constitution of this body of Divinity which we haue in hand may arise.

Therefore by an order Syntheticall (as wee tearme it) wee will begin from the first Principles, that by the Means wee may come to the last: but we wil set downe a declaration, such as wee call Analyticall, of the first, middle and last thinges; first in teaching the truth by way of confirmation, then in repro­ving the falshood by way of confutatiō: that, by the helpe and benefite of the Definition of every point of Divinitie, and by the Analysis of the same, through the causes thereof: but this, by the Ap­pendix (or addition) of the generall so­lutions, which wee will lay vnder e­very place (or point) and set a­gainst the principal arguments of our adversaries, especial­ly Bellarmines: this is our Methode.

THE FIRST Booke of the Princi­ples of sacred Diuinity.

CHAP. I.

ALL Sciences haue their proper principles, aboue which, as being those that cannot be demon­strated, and are imme­diately the first, wee may not ascend: but among many sciences, that is the more perfect, which is, or commeth of the superiour [...] Principles; and that the most per­fect, which resolveth a matter into the first Principles, which depend not vp­on any former, of which sort, Divinity alone is. For the principles of other sciences are not simply the first, bu [...] [Page 10] onely in their owne kinde: because in­deed, in their owne science they haue no other Former: but there ought not to bee any other Former Principles of Divinity, neyther in it selfe, nor out of it selfe, to wit, neyther any Princi­ple of being, nor any principle of knowing.

For there are two Principles, the one of the thing, the other of know­ledge, those out of which other things are produced, these on which the knowledge of other thinges doe de­pend, both these Analogi­ [...]e. proportionably are of vs to bee considered in Divinity: for the true exposition of the word intima­teth vnto vs, those two beginnings to wit, God, and the Word: God is the Principle of being, and the first cause of Divinity, from which both the end of Divinity and the means vnto his end doe spring: the Word is the principle of knowing, by which the end of Di­vinity, and the meanes vnto it may be knowne.

Both the principles are immediat­ly [Page 11] [...] the first: God is a Principle imme­diately first, because nothing was be­ [...]h [...]: the word is a principle im­ [...]ediately, first, because nothing was [...]poken before it: which two, though [...]hey goe together in dignity and office of beginning, yet in the course of or­der, in the manner of doing, and in [...]he producing of the effect, they are distinguished, and are mutually each to other subordinate, for God first me­diately speaketh vnto vs in the worde, then the Worde mediately bringeth vs vnto the knowledge of God, which knowledge, sith it is entended to be the principall and proper subiect of whole Divinity, the meane thereunto subor­dinate, which wee called the Word, ought first to be knowne.

Of the Word of GOD.

The parte confirming. CHAP. II.

THe Primary Principle of Divinity, for dignity is God, but for the [Page 12] order of better knowledge, the word [...] is the first.

The word we vnderstand 1. En [...] tiatiue (or which is vttered) whereby God hath communicated with man, ey­ther specially through Revelation by Oracles, visions, or dreames; or ge­nerally through a liuely tradition o [...] doctrine from hand to hand, or through a more excellent manner by the Scrip­ture.

The same wee thus define: It is at holy Instrument concerning the truth, necessary Rom. 15 4. 1 Tim 4. [...] Ioh. 5.35 to salvation, faithfully and perfectly written in the Canonicall Rom. 1. 2 Pet. 1.19 2 Pet. 3.15 16. bookes by the Prophets and Apo­stles. 2. Tim. 3 16. as the Secretaries of God for the healthfull instruction of the Church. 2. Pet. 1 22. Psal. 1 19.1 1. Tim. 4 13 16..

Wee call it an Instrument both in respect of the Covenant, whereof God would haue an Instrument to be made, and by a renued contract publikely to be registred, as also in relation to another thing, as in the proper vse and office thereof, because the holy Scripture is not for it selfe, but as the manner of [Page 13] [...]struments is for another thing, the [...]hority, perfection, perspicuousnes, [...]d vse of this Instrument shall be made [...]dent by a Methodicall Analyst. resolution the causes.

The Cause Efficient of the Scripture God 2 Tim. 3.16. 2 Pet. 1.21 the Father in the sonne by the [...]rit, for the same hath the Father layed [...]en to the Church by the word Enun­ [...]tiue, and by the workes of grace & [...]wer generally and specially, ordina­ [...]y and extraordinarily, Heb. 11. the Sonne [...]th both wayes confirmed it in the [...]ew Testament, Heb. 1.2 the holy Ghost sea­ [...]th the same in the hearts of the faith­ [...]ll by the word inwardly testifying, or [...] an inward Testimony, Esa 59.21. Ioh. 14.26 the Scrip­ [...]re then is diuine by originall, and by [...]e things thereof, both Essentiall and [...]aturall, as also assumed,

By Originall, because every know­ [...]dge of truth is from the first truth, [...]hereof the Scripture is an instrumen­ [...]ll badge, and as it were a shapened [...]mage: hence it is, that God both [...]mmediately with his own finger wrote [Page 14] the Decalogue in Tables, and Exod. 34 27. medi­ately by servants as his Actua [...]ios Ta [...]ula [...]ios Notaries and publicke pennemen commaunded that whole Systema. compacted body of holy scrip­ture with every part thereof to bee writ­ten 2. Tim. 3.16. Insitis. Adsitis..

The scripture also is divine for the matters both put therein and put thereto, for both the Essentiall parts thereof are divine in matter and forme, and the end divine also, as hereafter shall bee declared, yea and the apparant signi­fication and demonstration of the Spi­rite and presence of God, very antiqui­ty, the invincible force of the truth, and many other pointes doe witnesse the same to be divine: now it must needes bee, that the Scripture, which hath God to be the author, hath also divine authority.

Further, this authority is two wayes considered, first in it selfe, secondly, in respect of vs: the authority of the Scripture in it selfe is divine, if we con­sider the cause, subiect and certainty of doctrine.

The Cause, because the authority of the Scripture is as great as that of the holy Ghost 1 Ioh. 1 9. who endited both the matter and words thereof, and whose Prophets and Apostles were onely the Amanuenses, pennemen Ioh. 14.16..

The Subiect, for whereas there is wont to be a double respect of testimo­nies concerning the authority of a thing one from the power or efficacy of him that witnesseth, the other from the Na­ture and property of the Instrument, the Scripture, in respect of the thinges whereof it is the Instrument, hath an exceeding great and infallible authori­ty Heb. 4 12..

The certainty of doctrine which the Scripture hath from God by Vertue, Verity, and Complement: by Vertue, be­cause he hath confirmed the same both at all times with his spirit, and at con­venient tyme with his workes of grace, and power: 1. Thes. 1.5. by Verity, because it contayneth the whole truth communi­cable in it selfe both alone and perfectly 2 Pet. 1.19. By Complement, because as in sub­stance, [Page 16] so also in event all thinges are most certaine, and most true in the Scripture Mat. 24 35..

Now in respect of vs or vnto vs, the authority of the Scripture is divine by the testimony of God both particular and generall.

Particular, because God hath both publikely testified that soveraigne Au­thority by ordinary and extraordinary meanes, and privately sealed it by his everlasting spirite in the conscience of the godly Ioh. 1.37 & 5.6..

Generall, because first God vsed the vndoubted Ministery of his servants as fi [...]te Notaries, which went between God speaking, and the Church which hee speaketh vnto for the perpetuall ve­rity of the thing: Eph. 2.20. Secondly, com­meth the consent of the Cannon of the Law with the truth. Thirdly, the as­sent of the Church which hath allowed, the Scripture delivered of God, recey­ved, kept and delivered the same by the vse and exercise of Gods Ministery, and of Ecclesiasticall Discipline which de­pendeth [Page 17] thereon.

Which authority of the Church is secondary, not to establish, but to te­stifie th [...] authority of the Scripture, for both are to bee acknowledged, yet in theyr degree and order, for that of the Scripture is Primary, sound and essen­tiall: but that of the Church is subor­dinate, accidentall, and altogether ministeriall.

The Materiall Cause of the holy Scripture ar [...] divine matters revealed to our salvation, according to our capa­city, and registred in the Canon.

Wee call the Canon the doctrine, that is contayned in the Bookes of both Testaments, the forme whereof inter­nall, is the vnchaungeable trueth of God: but the externall is the holy Scripture, the most absolute Symbole of the same, for God hath vsed and sanctified the Instrument of the Scrip­ture, as it were the Index or declarer of that Essentiall Canon, and the truth of the worde for the approving of the truth, as it were in a certaine state or [Page 18] habite of an externall forme, that by divine ordinance it might bee the Ca­non of our faith and life, as a right e­ven measure both whole and perfect.

The nature and office of this Ca­non come now to be declared.

The Nature, for whereas even vnto this day, there hath beene a three­fold Canon in the Church, the one di­vine, the other Ecclesiasticall, and the thirde false; how the Canon properlie called divine may be distinguished from the Ecclesiasticall, and both from the false, it is very needefull for vs to dis­cerne, first by the partes thereof, se­condly, by the manner of delivering: thirdly, by theyr proper conditions.

Wee devide the pattes of this Canon into the bookes of the olde and new Testament, according to those two se­verall times of the olde and new Church.

The olde Canon is that which be­ing receyved from God, the auncient Church of the Iewes kept, and next after delivered from hand to hand to [Page 19] theyr posterity by Gods appointment: the bookes whereof are reckoned to be 22. by the Iewes, but more distinctly by vs 39. and are divided into three rankes: the first contayneth the fiue Bookes of Moses, the second contay­neth the bookes of the Prophets, both hystoricall and propheticall, whereof some were published before the Capti­vity, to wit, the booke of Ioshua, Iud­ges, Ruth, two of Samuel, two of Kinges being hystoricall, Esay, a good part of Ieremie, and the nine lesser Prophets being Propheticall: Others were in the time of Captivity, and af­ter as Esdras. Nehemias, Ester, which are hystoricall: some part of Ieremie, Ezekiel, Daniel, and the three last of the smaller Prophets, which are Pro­pheticall: the thirde contayneth holy writings before the Captivity, Iob, the greatest part of the Psalmes, the Pro­verbes, Ecclesiastes, the songs of Sa­lomon, in and after the Captivity, the two bookes of Chronicles.

The New Canon is that which [Page 20] the christian church had more largely since the time of Christ and the Apo­stles: the substance of which Canon is the word by Christ vttered, and the thinges which hee did: the most faith­full hystory whereof is contayned in the fower Evangelists: the examples in the Acts, the Exegesis. exposition in one & twenty Epistles, the Prophesie in the booke of Revelation.

The manner of the delivery of both the Canons varyed according to the times of the church and persons: the internall forme that is the vnchan­geable word of God remayning stil the same: for as, for the time being, the law or the bookes of Moses were the Canon in the church, so also after Mo­ses, that which was added thereunto, was the Exegetica fuller exposition of that In­strument or canon.

The conditions of this Canon pro­perly called divine are two, the one that it contayne in it selfe the truth, or haue the expresse forme of the word of truth: the second, that it bee delive­red, [Page 21] ruled and sanctified by divine au­thority, to the end it might bee a Ca­non for vs in the church, the latter of which conditions can never bee pluckt away from the former.

Now God hath sanctified these for­sayde bookes, to the ende they might be a Canon in the church, partly, af­ter a generall, partly after a particular manner, after a Generall manner, be­cause God hath approved and confir­med the Bookes of both Canons, not onely by the testimony of his spirit, but also by the consent of the Canon, and testification of the church, after a par­ticular manner, because God hath spe­cially sanctified the Bookes of the olde Canon, to wit Moses his fiue Bookes, with his speech, miracles, signes and events: the bookes of the Prophets, and holy writings before the captiuity, with the extraordinary signes of a cloud and smoake in the Temple, 1. Kin. 8.10. Leu. 16.2. as also of Gods answere by the Ephod, Vrim, and Thumim, Exod. 28 30. after the captivity with singular testimonies of eventes, the [Page 22] bookes also of the new Canon, God hath sanctified singularly, both by his sonne made manifest in the flesh, as also by his wordes and deedes, Heb. 1.2. and by the Ministery of his Apostles which was most effectuall in signes, powers & miracles, Mat 3.5 pag. 13. And these are the partes, manner and conditions of the divine Canon.

The other Canon is Ecclesiasticall, which neyther contayneth the truth perfectly in it selfe, nor was sanctified by God in the Church, that it might bee a Canon of doctrine and faith, and therefore is called of the Greeke fathers a second or inferiour Canon. To this Canon belong the Bookes Apocry­phall, eyther wholy so, as the thirde and fourth of Esdras, Tobit, Iudith, the two bookes of the Machabees, the booke of Wisedome, Ecclesiasticus, or being Appendi­ces. additions to the canonicall, as Baruch, the prayer of Manasses, and those which are added to Daniel and Esther: these, although they be taken into the Canon Ecclesiasticall, yet by [Page 23] evident meanes that is by faith, order, and vse, they were of the Fathers lesse esteemed then the bookes of that divine Canon, whereby, though abusiuely they were called Canonicall, to witte, by custome, yet properly they were di­stinguished in the church from the ca­nonicall, by the name of Apocrypha.

The False Canon is that which af­ter the Authority of the Apocrypha bookes, grew greater, was constituted by humaine opinion.

The office of the Canon is twofold, the one is to teach the truth, the other, by this rule of truth to decide al controver­sies concerning Religion: for it is the pr [...]per & Iudiciary voyce and sentence of the holy Ghost, that soveraigne & inward Iudge, from which wee may not appeale.

The Formall Cause of the holy Scripture is twofold, inward and out­ward; the one is wherby the Scripture is proportionable to the divine truth, and with euery part of it selfe, the o­ther is the exquisite Phrase of the holy [Page 24] scripture, whereby all things are writ­ten with a stile fitly tempered both ac­cording to the dignity of the speaker, and the nature of the word spoken, and lastly, according to the condition of them, to whome it is spoken.

From both as also from the consi­deration of the other causes, the per­fection of the holy Scripture aryseth, both as touching it selfe, and opposite­ly against vnwritten traditions.

As touching it selfe, because the scripture doth most perfectly contayne the whole truth which is communica­ble, the perfection springeth from principle, subiect, and effect.

From principle, for whereas every principle whether of the thing or of knowledge, ought to bee perfect and [...] Apod [...]cti­cae. demonstratiue or true conclusi­ons, are drawn from that which is vn­perfect, it must needes bee, that the Scripture is altogether most perfect, as being the first, only & mediat principle of all doctrine concerning the truth Deut. 4.2. & 12. ver. vlt..

From subiect, because it hath partes [Page 25] both Essentiall, of which wee haue spoken, to witte, matter and forme, and also Integrall, which are the law, and the gospell, and is all or wholy perfect both absolutely, and by relati­on. Absolutely, because for substance it contayneth eyther expresly or Ano­logically all that doctrine concerning fayth and manners, which is commu­nicable: for whereas of divine mat­ters some are communicable, and some incommunicable, and of those which are communicable, it is not expedient that some be communicated vnto vs in this life, and yet expedient that some be: wee affirme that divine matters are per­fectly contayned in the Scripture, be­cause they are both to bee known 2. Tim. 3.16. & profitable to bee knowne; by rela­tion, because as it hath the perfection of the whole, so hath it also the per­fection of the partes in the whole, that is called a perfection according to Es­sence, this according to quantity, yet so, that considering the seueral bounds of times, every part was sufficient for [Page 26] the proper times thereof, and all the partes in the whole are for vs.

From the Effect, for it maketh a man wise vnto Salvation, instructeth him to every good worke, and maketh him blessed by beginning in this life, and by perfection in the other Ioh. 2. v vlt. Rom 15.4. Ioh. 3.59..

Neyther is it onely perfect of it selfe, but also as being opposed to vnwritten traditions: all which by the perfecti­on thereof, it excludeth Gal. 1.8..

By the Name of Traditions we vnder­stand not in a generall signification the doctrine delivered both wayes, to wit, by speech and writing, as very often they are taken in the Scripture, and with the Fathers, but in a more speci­all sense, for every doctrine not writ­ten by the Prophets and Apostles, whe­ther it be tearmed Dogmaticall or Hy­storicall, or Ceremoniall: for the per­fect matter of Dogmaticall Traditions, which pertayne to Faith and Maners, is delivered vnto vs by God in the Scrip­tures, and those tye not vs which are delivered without the Scriptures, but [Page 27] the generall matter of those which are Hystoricall concerning the thinges ey­ther spoken or done by Christ or his A­postles, is perfectly contayned in the Scriptures, which it behooveth vs to know for our salvation: those which are delivered without the Scripture are to bee reckoned for humaine writings: Of those which are Ceremoniall, the Essentiall part is written downe in the word of God, according to their owne kinde: but the Accidental part of them which is concerning the circumstances is free and changeable.

The Finall Cause, according to the consideration of the double Obiect, is twofold, the highest and furthest off is the glory of God in the maintenance of his truth: The second and the nea­rest, wherof our speech is in this place, is the instruction of his Church vnto sal­vation.

The necessary means of this instru­ction are three, the plainenesse of the Scripture, Reading and interpretation, whereof the one hath respect vnto the [Page 28] Scripture, the other vnto vs, and th [...] last, both vnto it and vs.

The first meane is the Plainenesse for the doctrine of a darke and doubtfu [...] matter, neyther ought to be delivered nor can be learned, forasmuch as ever [...] Instruction, whether it bee by the o [...] der of Nature, or Doctrine, is begu [...] from thinges more known: but where­as there is one thing better known in re­spect of it owne Nature, and anothe [...] in respect of vs: wee consider the plai [...] nesse of the Scripture both wayes, bo [...] in respect of it owne Nature, as far forth as it is inspired of God, and also in re­spect of our selues, as farre forth as we are inspired of God for the vnderstan­ding of the same.

Of the playnenesse thereof in it selfe, there are two arguments, first, the mat­ters delivered in the Scriptures; se­condly, the maner of delivering them; for, albeit they seeme obscure in re­spect of their dignity and maiesty; yet, if you respect the truth of them, agree­able with their first patterne, 2. Pet. 1 19. if the [Page 29] [...]w and the Gospell, wherein, as in [...]e partes they are contayned, Deu. 30 11. 2. Cor. 4.3 if the [...]ceeding great consent of all matters, [...]d wordes: if, lastly you respect the [...]ory of God the Principall Prou. 6.21. Effect of [...]em from the vnderstanding of Doc­ [...]ne and Salvation which is offered vn­ [...]o vs in the holy Scriptures, it must [...]edes be, that it is in it selfe most per­ [...]ect Ioh. 20 31..

The Manner or Stile of delivering [...]he matters, is most applyable, both [...] the thinges themselues, of which [...]here is speech made, and to those per­ [...]ons, for the instructing of whome the [...]cripture was delivered, yeelding an [...]xceeding great playnenesse both in words, as also in sense and significati­on: In Wordes, for the Phrases which are proper, doe shine in the pro­ [...]riety of Wordes; and those which are Figuratiue, are perspicuous lights of a holy speech: In Sense, which of it selfe [...]s one onely, as being that which the [...]ntention of the Speaker, and the Na­ture of the thing signified doe import: [Page 30] for the Schoole-men say well, the Theologi­am Symbo­licam non esse Argu­mentativā. Figuratiue Divinity is not fitte for rea­soning (or disputation); yet it may diue [...] ­sly be applyed to the vse of the Hearers Per A­nagogas, Allegorias, & Tropo­logias. by Mysticall, Allegoricall and M [...] ralyzing Interpretations, that one onely literall and Grammaticall sense [...] the holy Scripture neverthelesse remayning whole and entire.

Of the Playnenesse of the Scrip­ture, in respect of our selues, there a [...] also two reasons, the one of absolu [...] necessity, because indeed the Scripture is the onely meanes and Instrument o [...] Faith: for, whereas knowledge, Asse [...] and full assurance, are the first begin­nings and degrees of Faith: these thre [...] can by no meanes stand without the e­vident playnenes of the Scripture: the other is Exo­thesi. from a supposition of God Promises concerning the writing of h [...] Law in our hearts, and the spreading abroad, or clearenesse of the Doctrine o [...] the Gospell, Esai. 59.21. Ier. 31.31 of which promise there would be no accomplishment, vnlesse the holy Scriptures, which exhibite [Page 31] [...]to vs the summe of the Law, and that [...]ctrine were evidently playne in all [...]nges, which are necessary vnto sal­ [...]tion: but as there are degrees and [...]pediments from the flesh of the fee­ [...]g of this faith and promise, so are [...]ere of this playnenesse in the regene­ [...]te: whence it is, that neyther all [...]ings are cleare & perspicuous to each [...]rson alike, nor each thing to all per­ [...]ns equally; yet to all and singular per­ [...]ns sufficiently vnto saluation, accor­ [...]ing to the measure of Fayth and di­ [...]ne illumination.

The second meane of Instruction is [...]e Reading of the holy Scripture, [...]hich is necessary to all and singular [...]odly men: First, for the precept, se­ [...]ondly, for our salvation; thirdly, for [...]e edification of others: the conside­ [...]ation of the precept is declared in the [...]criptures two wayes, expressiuely Ioh. 1.39 [...]alogically, and by consequence, be­ [...]ause in the Scripture, God spea­keth vnto all, therefore by the same [...]ight, the doctrine of the Scripture is [Page 32] common vnto all: also the end of th [...] Scripture is to be the power vnto salva­tion to every one that beleeveth, with many other arguments, which from the force of Consequēce may be drawn but whreas the point of our Salvation i [...] perfectly expressed in the scripture, the cōmon Edification of others commen­deth vnto vs the reading of the scripture as the study, diligence & duty of attay­ning the same: for sith we are bound to instruct others as in life: so also in doc­trine, wee needes must learne those thinges, in which we haue a rule both in life and doctrine written down most perfectly.

The third meane is Interpretation, whether it bee of publicke or private authority: the first beginning where­of is the holy Spirite: the manner is the truth, the rule is the Scripture: the vse is Charity: now the meanes which are Principall, are a continuall collation of the holy Scripture with Scripture: the consideration of the Es­sentiall pointes of a place, that is both [Page 33] of the intention of the Speaker, and of the nature of the Word spoken. The Analogy of Fayth, that all thinges bee expounded according to the truth of the Principles [...] in Divinity: but those which are secondary, are these; the practise of the Church, the decrees of the founder Councels, and the expositions of the Fathers; to all which so farre place is to be given, as they consent with the Scripture and A­nalogy of Fayth.

OF THE WORD OF GOD, The Part Confuting.

COncerning the truth of the Scrip­ture, we haue already spoken in an explication of the Definition, by cau­ses, Analytica by way of resolution: now for the truth thereof, wee will briefly speake against the obiections by an Ap­pendix (or Addition) of generall soluti­ons and distinctions, following the order and methode of the Causes alrea­dy declared.

DISTINCTIONS FOR THE Authority of the Scripture against COSTERVS. Ench. Lib. 2. Cap. 2.

I.

There is a double consideration of the Church and the Scripture; the one common in respect of the Author; the other singular, in respect of the Authority, which the Author hath put into them: God is the Author of both, whether mediately or immediately, but the Authority from God is diverse, that of the Scripture is principall and for­mall, but the other of the Church is secondary and ministeriall.

II.

THe Scripture is two wayes conside­red, eyther according to the sub­stance of the Word principally, or ac­cording to the manner of Writing: Se­condarily, in that the Scripture is more ancient then the Church, as by which the Church was begotten or generated,

III.

SOme thinges are required for the confirmation of a thing absolutely, and of it selfe, and some by accident, and for another thing: if the Scripture neede any confirmation of the Church, it needeth the same by accident, & not of it selfe: and therefore the confirma­tion of the Church belongeth not to the Cause Efficient, but Ministeriall.

IIII.

IN causes coordinate, those which are inferior and latter cannot obtaine the force and faculty of others, which are the former: Now every Authority of the Church is subordinate, yet the vse of both is very great: of the Scrip­ture, as the meane principal to beleeue, of the Church, as the meane outward and ministeriall.

V

THere is one corruption of wordes, and certaine particular places, through the blemish where of the prin­cipall [Page 36] parts cannot bee corrupted, and there is an other corruption of the essen­tiall partes of the Scripture: the for­mer, if any hath happened vnto the Scripture, (for the latter, we vtterly de­ny) is not the corruption of the Scrip­ture; but was caused eyther by the naughtinesse of some other, or through the infirmity of the church, or through the particular ignorance of them, that were of the houshold.

The places of Scripture, which COSTE­RƲS wresteth, are these.

Iohn 14.16. I answere, that is badly transferred to the church gene­rally, which is spoken of the Apostles particularly; for the testimony of these is immediate, blamelesse, and extraor­dinary, but of it mediate, weake, and ordinary.

Luke. 10.16. I answere; that which was spoken concerning the office of the Church, in respect of Ecclesiastical cen­sure and discipline, is not to be restray­ned [Page 37] vnto the office of the same in re­spect of doctrine.

1 Timoth. 3.15. I Answere, the prayses, which in the Scripture are gi­ven to the Church, declare the Mini­stery and not the authority of the same, as beeing that church which should keepe the Depositū. pledge of the truth commit­ted vnto it, as the house of God, should set it foorth as a pillar whereon it han­geth, and in that pillar should keepe it vnmoueable as the ground therof. Basis.

Distinctions for the Canon against Bellarmine, 1. Tom. Lib. 1. Cap. 7. vnto the 16.

THe Obiections which are wont to bee brought against the Ca­non, are eyther those which are alleadged against all the bookes of the Canon generally, or against e­very one particularly: of all these, the solutions are generall.

I.

The Councels which haue their [Page 38] Canons concerning the canonicall and Apocryphal Bookes are eyther ancient or latter: the ancient are eyther Oecono­mica. ge­nerall, the credite of which is the wor­thier; such is that of Laodicea celebra­ted in the three hundred yeare after Christs birth, which with vs acknow­ledgeth the selfe same Canon or Pro­vinciall, as that third of Carthage ce­lebrated in the yeare fower hundreth, having no authority, not onely because it is particular, but also because it is convinced of error by the former gene­rall of Laodicea. Againe, the latter are that of Florence, and of Trent: of which there is no authority: but because they are too late, as also because they are papish and tyrannicall.

II.

T(Hese tearmes or Epithetes) holy, Divine, and Canonicall, are so called, eyther properly in very deede, and according to the truth; or by a cer­taine similitude, that is from the opini­on and ordinance of men, according [Page 39] to a certaine resemblance: and in both significations, they are taken with the Fathers in generall: in the former when they treate of the bookes truely canoni­call; in the latter, when of the Apo­cryphal.

III.

IT belongs vnto him only to prescribe, giue, and maintaine a Canon in the church, who is the Author, Lord and Preserver of his Church.

IIII.

NEyther doth the Apocryphal con­firme the authority of the Apocry­phal, nor the Councels of Florence and Trent, nor the Ecclesiastical reading, nor lastly the Fathers, eyther by citing of places out of the Apocryphall, or intitling the Apocryphal with the name of holy Scriptures; for the Canon of ecclesiasticall reading is one, and the Canon of saith is another.

Distinctions for the perfection of the Scripture.

VVHereas our Adversaries are wont to bring two kinde of Arguments against the perfection of the Scripture: the one against the ne­cessity, the other against the sufficiency thereof; wee will treate of both toge­ther.

Against Bellarmine, 1. Tom. Lib. 4. Cap. 4.
I.

THere is a two-fold necessity, the one absolute; the other by an Or sup­position. Hypothesis: or something is sayed to bee necessary two wayes, eyther as the Cause, or the Concausa. Fellow-cause: the word of God revealed, is simply necessary to all men, as the cause: but the Scrip­ture as the Fellow cause. Now it fol­loweth not thus to conclude; the Fa­thers vntill Moses vsed the necessary cause without this the Fellow-cause; therefore we may: for a conclusion drawne from the change of time is de­ceitfull.

II.

A Tradition onely is sayed to haue beene eyther After a sort or in part. Simply or Absolute­ly. secundum quid, that [...], without the Scripture, and so wee confesse a tradition to haue beene vntill Moses, or simpliciter, and that we de­nie: for they had in stead of Scripture, other innumerable Principles and Ru­ [...]diments.

III,

THe whole is sayde to be two waies; eyther according to quantity, or according to the perfection of the Es­sence thereof: All the Bookes several­ly are sufficient in their owne Essentiall [...]erfection, though according to their [...]ntirenesse, and quantity they haue not the sufficiency of the whole, but their owne.

IIII.

THese Bookes which perished eyther were not Canonicall, or their sub­stance is found in those which are Ca­nonicall.

V

SOme precepts of God are expressed and manifest: some other inwarde [Page 42] and hidden: God commaunded his Word to be written downe, both by the inward inspiration of the spirit ge­nerally: and therefore is sayde to bee inspired Divini­tus. of God, as also expresly to certaine persons in particular, Reu. 1.11. Apoc. 1.11.

VI.

ALL thinges are contayned in the Scripture, eyther expresly or A­nalogically: so what wee are to think [...] of Women not circumcized: of Infants dead before the eight day: of the Gen­tiles saved, we may know out of the Scripture Analogically.

VII.

A Principle of a Principle cannot be had, nor ought to bee sought: Now the Scripture is knowne to be di­vine, not from Tradition, but first from the inward testimony of the spirite of Christ: secondly, from the testimo­ny of the Apostles, as the publicke No­taries in the Church: Thirdly, from the testimony of the Scripture, as a di­vine [Page 43] Instrument: and lastly, from the [...]stimony of the Church of God open­ [...], and as it were, in a pillar, setting [...]rth the testimony of the Apostles, and [...]f the Scripture.

VIII.

THe Scripture is not doubtfull in it selfe, but vnto vs by accident, and [...]ther seemeth so to be through the cor­ [...]uption of our vnderstanding: but God [...] an infallible Interpreter of the same [...]y his Spirit, and word written; and [...]f this divine tradition wee haue need [...]r the vnderstanding of the Scripture: or those things which it behooveth vs [...]o know, concerning the equality of [...]e persons, the proceeding of the Spi­ [...]ite, originall sinne, the descension of Christ into Hell; are sufficiently decla­ [...]ed in the Scripture for our Salvation.

IX.

THose thinges which are spoken con­cerning the Virginity of Marie, af­ [...]er the birth of Christ, the Passeover [Page 44] to be celebrated on the Lords day, the Paedabap­tismo. Baptisme of Infantes and Purgatory eyther are not necessary, as the first and the second, or are found Analogically in the Scriptures, as the third or are false as the fourth.

The Places which are cited by Bellarmine against the perfection of the Scrip­ture, 1. Tom. Lib. 4. Cap. 5. are these.

Ioh. 16.12. Ans. The Place treate [...] of speciall thinges; the knowledge o [...] which is infinite, which therefore als [...] are expressed in the Scriptures, not i [...] particular, and one by one; but b [...] Word, and in generall: or else o [...] those thinges, the Revelation where­of, according to the dispensation o [...] time, Christ would defer vntill th [...] time of that extraordinary and visibl [...] communicating of the holy Ghost.

1. Cor. 11.2. Ans. In the holy Sup­per of the Lord, two things concurre [...] the very substantiall thinges of the Sup­per, [Page 45] to wit, the matter and forme: se­ [...]ndly, the meere Ceremoniall thinges, the Rites: Those are of themselues [...]cessary, and were most faithfully de­ [...]ered by the Apostles: but these [...] after a sort, Secundū qu id. for that which is morall [...] them is necessary, and therefore [...]ly written downe of the Apostles: [...]t that which is Ceremoniall, onely is [...] Indifferent, Adiapho­ [...]um. and left free to the [...]hurches.

2. Thes. 2.15. Ans. The Word of [...]adition is Equivocall: for eyther in [...]enerall it signifieth every doctrine, [...]owsoever delivered by Word or Wri­ [...]g, or it signifieth in Particular, or [...]ppositely, that doctrine which is not [...]itten: in the first signification, the [...]postle taketh it, and not in the se­ [...]nd.

1. Tim. 6.2. & 2. Tim. 1.13. Ans. [...]hat the pledge and patterne of whole­ [...]me wordes cannot be otherwise ex­ [...]ounded then of the Scripture it selfe, [...]nd the substance of christian doctrine: [...]ll the circumstances of the place doe [Page 46] teach.

2 Ioh. 1.2. Ans. That kinde of reasoning hath no consequence, which is drawne from particulars, eyther deedes or rytes, which it was not needefull to expresse in writing: but the case is altered concerning the very substance of the doctrine of Faith.

Distinctions for the playnenesse of the Scripture against Bellarmine, 1. Tom. Lib. 3. Cap. 1.
I.

THe clearenesse or obscurity of the Scripture is two-fold; the one to vs, partly through the Nature of the thinges, partly through our owne in­firmity: the other in manner and meane of the Scriptures: every obscu­rity whereof mention is made among the Fathers, is not of the Scriptures; but eyther of the thinges in the Scrip­ture, for the maiesty therof, or else ours, who, without the inward light of the spi­rite cannot know them, & those thinges [Page 47] which wee know, wee know onely in part, and after an vnperfect manner.

II.

THe matters of the Scripture, though for their maiesty they are vnto vs obscure, yet as they are proposed vnto vs in the Scripture they are not obscure; for the manner of speaking is every way perspicuous: neyther is there in the Scriptures eyther any contrariety or ambiguity or falshood; nor doe the speeches which go Hyperba­ticae. out of Grammati­call order, Phrases, Tropes and Fi­gures, note any obscurity of them.

III.

THe vse of commentaries doe not simply argue the obscurity of the Scriptures: but our Infirmity; for wee doe not conceyue the doctrine of the Scripture in it selfe perfect after a perfect manner, but according to our size or (measure) by meanes vnper­fect, and (as they speake) proporti­onated.

IIII.

THe doctrines which are propounde [...] in the Scriptures, are three waye [...] considered; first, in themselues; [...] condly, so farre as they are propo [...] ded in the Scriptures; thirdly, so far [...] they are of vs vnderstood: the first an [...] third way, the Scriptures in some mea­sure are obscure, but the second way they are most playne.

The Places which Bellarmine there doth cite, are these.

Psal. 119.18. Ans, It is one thing to treate of our Internall and Naturall blindnesse, which must be holpen with the Internall Illumination of the eyes of the mind: but another thing of the obscurity of the Scripture in it selfe, and therfore the consequence from the per­sons to the doctrine is (a consequence) of no force.

Luke 24.32.17. Act. 8.31. (24) An. The meanes which serue for the vnder­standing [Page 49] and exposition of the Scrip­ture appertayne not to the Scripture, but to our infirmity, which is wont and ought to bee holpen by the inter­pretation of the same.

2. Pet. 3.16. Ans. Obscurity of thinges in themselues, by reason of that Maiesty they haue, ought to bee distinguished from the manner of deli­vering them, for obscure matters may bee plainely delivered: Neyther is that consequence of force which is from the integral part to the whole, because it is one thing that the Scripture is hard, and another thing that certaine points in the scriptures are hard.

OF GOD AND THE Attributes of GOD,

the Part Confirmatiue. CHAP. III.

THe second Principle of holy Di­vinity is GOD: The second wee call it, not in the order of Nature; [Page 50] for nothing is before God; but of our better knowledge or vnderstanding, be­cause as the Scripture is the first Instru­ment of every healthfull knowledge, concerning God: so God is the first, and supreme Principle of the being of those things which serue to this know­ledge, on whom all thinges immedi­ately depend.

Now concerning God (whom to be, both nature and reason hath suffici­ently taught the naturall man to make him inexcusable, as also the Scripture and Faith hath sufficiently taught the Christian man to his salvation: Rom. 1.19.20.21. Ioh. 17.3.) we must know two things; first, what hee is, to witte, his Nature: secondly, who he is, that is his Attributes.

The Nature of God according to the manner of divine Revelation, and measure of our knowledge, may and should bee known two wayes: the one is of the Name, the other of the thing or definition, by which two, every knowledge touching any thing is wont to bee made playne or perfect.

Whatsoever is spoken of God, cer­taine it is that that thing is not God which is spoken of him, because hee is Ineffable (or vnable to be spoken of) yet sith a Name is the signification of that thing which might be comprehended as farre as might be: divers Names are at­tributed vnto God in the Scriptures, whereby the Nature of God is not so much expressed, as that thing which may bee knowne of vs concerning the same.

And all those are wont to be expressed and declared in a double manner, the one Negatiue, the other Affirmatiue or Positiue.

The Negatiue names which are gi­ven vnto God, as Incomprehensible, Infinite: remoue farre from him the im­perfections of the Creatures.

Those which are Affirmatiue, are ey­ther vttered Essentially, or Relatiuely, or by a Metaphor.

Essentially, whether it bee properly such as that proper and Essentiall name of God IEHOVA, and others equi­valent [Page 52] vnto the same, which cannot bee attributed, (no not Analogically) to any Creature: or commonly, which may indeede be applied to men, yet are meet for God, both for the manner of excel­lency, as God, King, good, wise, &c. as also by meane of the cause not depen­ding, as Creator, Redeemer, &c. all which are distinguished in God, not in respect of the Essence, but of the Ef­fects.

Those which are sayed to bee Re­latiue, are the names of the persons, of which there is no commeation, or con­fusion, but are severally proper to the severall persons, to witte, the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost.

These are vtered Metaphorically, which are given to God, eyther after humane affection (or passion) as man, angrie, sleeping,, or else by a congruency and similitude, as a Lyon, a Stone, a River, &c.

From the consideration of the names of God, wee proceede to the explicati­on of the thing, or the description of [Page 53] God himselfe.

Now God is (as the Hebrewes most briefly define), IEHOVAH ELO­HIM, Exod. 6.2. & 3.13. the Lord God, that is, one Essence of three persons.

Of this discription there are two members, the one of the Essence, and the Vnity of the Essence: the other of the Persons and the Trinity of the persons, which two can neyther bee separated from the declaration of the divine Na­ture, nor ought to bee confounded in the same: for as there is an exceeding great and indivisible vnity of the divine Essence in the plurality of the persons: (for the Essence of the Father is the Es­sence of the Sonne and the holy Ghost:) so is there a reall and different Distin­ction of the persons in the vnity of Es­sence, (for to be the Father is not to be the Sonne or the holy Ghost.)

We discerne the vnity of the Essence two wayes: first by the verity of the Essence: secondly, by the manner of Vnity.

The Essence is that wherby God both [Page 54] is and existeth by himselfe and of him­selfe absolutely: for hee alone is that thing which is, and who is, that is, a being not leaning vpon any other.

The manner of vnity, is not of knit­ting together, nor of the generall, nor of the speciall, nor of consent, but of number, because there cannot be many Gods.

This manner of the vnity is pro­ved by three arguments, by the testi­monies of Scripture, both very many and evident, even of the olde and new Testament, Deut. 6.4 Esa. 44.6. 1. Tim. 2.5. 1. Cor. 8.4 by beginning, which as it is the first, so of necessity it ought to be but one: for two or more infinite be­ginnings are not granted by Essentiall perfection which the persons haue in com­mon, whole in them all, and whole in each one: for the whole Godhead is e­quall in it owne perfection Ioh. 5.26. Mat. 1.27..

Through this Identitie of Essence in the persons, or most single, and very one vnity, Christ is sayed to bee in the Father, and the Father in Christ, Iohn. 14 10. which thing of the Fathers is called an vnion of [Page 55] the persons.

This Essence which is one in num­ber and individuall, is improperly sayed to bee communicated from one person to another, whereas that of the Essence is an Essence of it selfe: and in respect of it, the three persons in the Godhead, are of themselues God: but most pro­perly it is sayed to bee common to the three persons, not as the vniversall to the things singular, not as the ac­cident to the Subiects, not as the cause to the Effects, not as the whole to the partes: Lastly, not as one thing to o­thers, but as the thing to his proper manners, which are in the thing, for the persons are the manners of subsisting or divine Essence; from which they are distinguished, not by the respect alone, nor by the reall distinction, but by the degree and manner of the thing.

The name therefore of persons which was vsed of the Fathers against Sabellius, as also the name both of Es­sence against Samosatenus and of both against the Arians, signifieth three [Page 56] thinges first the (Individuum) it selfe or singular thing subsisting, intelligible, incommunicable, and not sustayned of another: secondly, the very proper­tyes of every Individuum, by which they are distinguished from others, and which also the Schoolemen haue called Principia Individuantia: lastly, these both together, they are called subsi­sting Individua, together with theyr properties and the manners of being, because they signifie nothing else then the Essence subsist [...]ng in some one Indi­viduum, and by the property thereof severed and limitted.

These persons are three, the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost, Esa. 63.7.8. Mat. 3.16.17. Ioh. 15.26. di­stinct, not by degree, state or dignity, but by order, number, and the manner of doing.

By Order, for the Father is the first person of himselfe, not of another, not in regard of Essence, but in regard of person existing, Ioh. 5.7. 1. Ioh. 6. the Sonne is the se­cond in respect of person, in deed, of the Father existing by eternall generation: [Page 57] of which as the truth is, Hyperphi­sica. supernaturall, so likewise is the manner vnspeakeable) but as touching his absolute Essence, he [...]s of himselfe, and God of himselfe, the holy Ghost is the third coeternally pro­ceeding and comming forth from the Father and the Sonne, in regard of per­son, but God of himselfe with the Fa­ther and the Sonne, in regarde of Es­sence.

By Number, for they are among themselues truly distinct, and every one by themselues, subsisting for the relati­ons of the persons, are incommutable, and incommunicable, the Father, the Sonne and the holy Ghost, which are not names of Essence, but of relations, and persons: and the properties which from thence flow, and come forth, di­stinguish the persons among themselus, to witte, paternity, or a not being begotten: a beeing begotten, and a proceeding, which are works, Ad intra, ad extra. from within, and divided, that is proper to every person incommunicably.

By the Manner of doing: for even [Page 58] in the workes, from without, which are Indivisible, the persons indeede worke the same thinges, but not after the same manner: the Father createth, the Sonne redeemeth, the holy Ghost inlighteneth: in respect of the cause & the effect, or absolute finishing equal­ly and inseparably; but in respect of the bound distinctly or severally.

These three persons are God, three in vnity vnconfusedly, and one in Tri­nity Indivisibly, that the Father is God all men confesse.

That the Sonne is God, three things do proue the equality of divine essence, with the Father, divine names, and the essentiall proper things of God.

The Equalitie, both Christ proveth Analogically by his workes, Ioh 5.18 and Paul layeth it downe expresly, Phil. 2.6 Col 2.9. as also ve­ry many places of the olde and new Te­stament Paralle­lorum. mutually compared together, doe confirme the same.

The Divine Names which are attri­buted vnto Christ, are all those which are sayed to bee of God essentially, whe­ther [Page 59] properly he be called IEHOVA, Esa. 43. or commonly hee be called GOD.

The Essential proper things of God which are attributed vnto Christ, are eyther divine Esa. 9.6 properties, as Eternity, Idiomata vniversall presence, omniscience, Apoc. 1.17. omnipotency, Mat. 28.20. or divine workes, as of Creation, Apoc. 2 23. Redemption, Phil. 3.21. Miracles, Io. 5.46. or divine worshippe, as Invocation, Faith Ep. 1.1.2.

That the holy Spirite is God, the selfe same course of Argumentes doth proue: the equality Christ prooveth, Mat. 8.2 the Divine Names, which are attri­buted vnto him, are both that proper name of IEHOVAH, Phi. 2.10 and the common of God and others, Ioh. 15 6 the same proper thinges are attributed vn­to him in the Scripture, whether they bee the very properties, as eternity, Act. 1.16 vniversall presence, 1. Cor. 3.16. Act. 4 24. Inscience, Heb. 9.14. om­nipotency, Rom. 8.9 or divine workes, as of cre­ation, Ioh. [...]4.26. of redemption, Heb. 3.7. of miracles Iob. [...]6 15. or divine worship. 1. Cor. 2.10. Rom. 1.5. Mat. 28.9.

And these three persons are one God, for although personally the Fa­ther [Page 60] be one; the Sonne be another, and the holy Ghost another person: yet Es­sencially the Father is not one thing, the Sonne another thing, and the holy Ghost another thing.

The truth and perfection of this both Vnity and distinction, is seene in the knowledge of the Attributes or pro­prieties both of the Essence and the persons.

We call the Proprieties of the per­sons, those Charac­teristica Idiomata. marking Idiomes, or li­miting Attributes, which comming from the persons, are not onely limi­ted in the persons, but also doe limi­te the persons, both in themselues & among themselues: for wee consider, as it were a double respect of those vn­to the persons, the one personall, the other Notionall, both in relation, but in a diverse manner and degree.

The Personall respect is in those properties, which together note indeed a Relation, yet especially according to the vse which they haue obtayned in the holy Scriptures, and among the Doc­tors [Page 61] of the Church, they note and point [...]ut the very subiects Hiposta­ses. or subsistings, as [...]re the names of the persons: the No­ [...]ionall respect is in those properties which are called Notions or Relations: [...]he vse of which is in relation alone, as [...]re the names of Generation, Nativity, procession.

The Properties of Essence wee call Attributes in God, Essentiall to God, whereby both the verity of the Es­sence clearely appeareth in it selfe, and is distinguished from others; yet so, that they really differ neyther from the Es­sence, nor among themselues: not from the Essence, because they are so in one Essence, as that they are the very Es­sence: for God is a simple working po­wer, not among themselues: for that which is in God is one, and from the first vnity, every difference and every number ought vtterly to bee farre a­way.

But because they differ neyther from the Essence, nor among them­selues, they are no meane qualities be­tweene [Page 62] power and act; but they are in God most inward, actuall, perpetuall, [...] from his forme & act essentiall: whence it is, that God is a substance without composition of matter and forme, with out quality good, true, iust, &c. without quality or bound, exceeding great and incomprehensible, without motion or action, without passion pittifull, with­out scituation of place most present, without time the first and the last, with­out habite or addition; the Lord of all thinges: for all the properties are affirmed of God Essentially, and that both formally, and in the abstract, be­cause of the individuall perfection of the Essence, as also subiectiuely, and in the concreate, because of the verity of God existing.

Of these properties some doe note out vnto vs the Essence, as it were a Priori, partly Negatiuely as Infini­tiues, and partly Affirmatiuely, as simplicity: some other as it were a Posteriori, and that partly Properly, as those thinges which are in GOD [Page 63] principally, and by themselues, as Power, Knowledge, Will: partly improperly, as those thinges which are spoken of God Metaphorically, or by way of translation, or according to the similitude of a humane passion, (or affection) as Loue, Anger, &c.

Those which are in God a Priori, are given to God one and onely accor­ding to his Essence, Action, and Vse: and they are sayed to be incommunica­ble, as Simplicity, Infinitiues.

Simplicity is in God altogether In­divisible and Absolute, admitting no either diversity or composition of parts, or accidents, neyther in himselfe, nor in the persons, nor in his workes: not in himselfe, because God is the same, that his Essence is, and his Essence is the same that the being of God is: Eph. 5.26. 1 Ioh. 1.7. for God is the principall, first, and pure acte, of whom all things are wrought, and by whom all thinges doe worke.

Not in the Persons, because the Essence is whole and the selfe same in them, as whole, and the selfe same [Page 64] abiding in euery one, whence we say, that the Father is in the Sonne, the Son in the Father, the holy Ghost in both, & each one in euery one: not in works, because the Essence, Will, and Action, are altogether the same thing: for as the Essence of God is naturally disposed, so it willeth, and doth: and againe, as it willeth and doth, so his Essence is dispo­sed. Neither do the Act, and the thing done differ in God, but they are the selfe-same thing, so as while one thing seemeth to be done by the Godhead, all things are together effected in one thing, and while many things, one thing is effected in many things.

By this simplicitie the exceeding great perfection of God is concluded: for that which is one, and most simple, is of all most sufficient and most content with himselfe: and therefore is both selfe sufficient for himselfe, from him­selfe, and in himselfe, to all things, and in all things: as also to others a paterne and cause of all perfection, Nature & grace.

Infinitnes in God, is not a magni­tude or multitude, which wee may not passe through, but an incomprehensi­ble power, or an incomprehensiblenes of an act, whereby he is neyther from without, nor from within finite, in himself every where whole, or most in­wardly in all things by his Essence and power.

For, by his Essence God is every where, Psa. 145.3. 1. Rin. 8.27. Ier. 23.23 or by speaking more properly, hee is every where it selfe: that is, that selfe same thing, which we call every where, being in every place without definition, dimention, or circumscription, in every time without changeablenes, whole in all thinges, whole in each thing, whole in himselfe: the manner of this Infi­nitnes is, that it be neyther multiplyed, norrarified, and that the Essence of God be not made diverse, but the same whole and one, that it be sayed to be present with all thinges, and with each thing, yet of none contayned: according to which manner wee say, that God is every where and no where: to witte, [Page 66] in that hee is contayned of none, hee is no where, but in that hee contayneth all things, he is every where.

By his power, God is every where, because by him this Vniver­sum. whole frame was both perfected, and is affected: yet so, that neyther by perfecting that power of God is weakened, for it is vnmeasura­ble and infinite, no time, no where fai­ling, nor by affecting doth suffer; for hee is God of power super-essentiall, not onely Superfi­cies. comprehending the outmost partes of all thinges, but also with it whole selfe, pearcing and passing tho­rough the depth of all things.

That which necessarily, and as it were by an Issuing forth Cōsecta­rium. followeth v­pon this Infinitenes, is immutability, & that which likewise followeth Immuta­bility, is Eternity, for hee which is In­finite, can neyther bee mooved nor changed, according to vtter and inner qualities, and whereas he hath in him­selfe, and from himselfe the fulnesse of perfection, I ac. 1.17 Mal. 3.6. Essence and Power, hee cannot bee extended, neyther concer­ning [Page 67] Essence, nor concerning worke: hee which is immutable, is not chan­ged into another nature, but pos­sesseth the same whole, neyther recey­ving, nor ever hereafter about to receyue, but without time hee is, that hee is, and that hee is not, hee never may be, & that is it which we call Psal. 90.2 Apoc. 1.8. eter­nall.

Those properties which being from that which is the latter, are in God, bee spoken indeed of God principally, and by themselues, but yet according to the proportion both of his Act, and vse in the Creatures, they are communi­cated vnto them, and are Ex con­creto. ioyntly vttered of them: these therefore are in God most inwardly according to beginning and vnmoueably, but in the Creatures Accidentally, by par­ticipation, and after a mooueable manner, as are these amongst the chiefest; Power, Knowledge, and Will.

Power in God is that, whereby he perfectly doth all things which he wil­leth [Page 68] and all thinges which hee can will, hee can perfectly doe, this is called ab­solute; that actuall, And both of them, are actiue.

Now God willeth by act, partly Internall and Eternall, which act is in God, eyther according to beginning, & limite, as the vnderstanding of God: or else it is indeede according to begin­ning in God, but according to limi­tation in another, as Providence, Pre­destination, and in respect of this Act, the actuall power in God is called Im­manēt (or abiding in) partly also by act externall and temporall, as Creation, Redemption, and in respect of this act, the actuall power in God is called Trā ­sient (or going forth.)

Hee can Will infinite thinges Mat. 3.9. as his being is Infinite, and so likewise hee can doe infinite thinges which are abso­lutely possible, and yet never shall bee determined to a certain order of things; he can then doe more thinges then hee doth, if hee will, yet he never will do them.

But as hee cannot will eyther things contrary, as evill, good, or thinges contradictory, as to be, and not to be; so can he not do, eyther contrary things which in a nature most simple and in­commutable cannot subsist, or thinges contradictory, which in the Essence of God, voide of all falshood, and in truth most absolute and perfect, haue no place; yet not to bee able to doe these thinges is a token of power: for hee is exceeding able, who enioyeth a constant and vnchangeable power, and by no meanes departeth from that very thing which is one: for it is a point of infirmity to bee able to doe things op­posite, and the propertie of one that is altogether powerfull, is to abide and persist in the best thing.

Knowledge in God is that, whereby he knoweth both himselfe, in himselfe, and out of himselfe, all and singular thinges by himselfe, by an indivisible and immutable act: for God alone knoweth and vnderstandeth himselfe, Mat. 11.27. by a most inward and perfect Act, he [Page 70] being infinite comprehendeth himse [...]fe being infinite, infinitely, and yet while by vnderstanding himselfe, he compre­hendeth himselfe, the vnderstanding of God whereby hee comprehendeth, is not one, and that which he compre­hendeth another: for to bee, to vnder­stand, to comprehend, are reciprocated (or made to haue recourse each one to the other.)

Hee knoweth also out of himselfe, all thinges, and each thing, in a common and distinct knowledge, Heb. 4.13. of the mat­ter, of the forme, and of both their Accidentes, even of good and badde thinges: but hee knoweth indeede the good thinges by himselfe, the evill by the good opposite thereunto.

Yet hee knoweth both himselfe and other thinges by an indivisible act, in that by one act of vnderstanding and a whole looking on at once, hee com­prehendeth the vniversall distance of thinges, both locall and temporall, possessing all thinges at once, and al­wayes which with vs by times are vn­foulded: [Page 71] and this indivisible and present knowledge of God is vnchangeable, as well of things contingent, as of thinges neecessary, laying the condition of cō ­tingency on thinges contingent, as also the law of necessity on thinges ne­cessary.

Will in God, is that whereby God freely and vnchangeably willeth his owne glory, as the end, and all other thinges as the meanes vnto this end, this will, for that it is of the end, and of the meanes is the first and supreme cause of thinges, comprehending with all other causes in it selfe, and subordai­ning them to that first cause.

And albeit there is but one will in one Essence, yet by reason of the Obiectes and Effectes of good and e­vill thinges, wee distinguish the same into Benepla­citum & placitum. good Pleasure and Plea­sure, for in respect of the good Ef­fectes whereof God chiefly and by himselfe, entendeth the ende and meanes, wee tearme that Will his good pleasure, Eph. 1.5. but in respect of [Page 72] the evill effectes in which GOD indeed chiefly and by himself intendeth the end, yet not the meanes themselues but for the end, wee call it his plea­sure. 1 Cor. 10.5..

This will of pleasure, and good plea­sure in God is vnchangeable, that it can neyther be deceyved nor deceiue: not bee deceyved, in respect of that secret will, according to which God foreknew, determined, and willed all things from eternall Rom. 9.19. Esa. 46.10..

Not deceiue, in respect of that re­vealed will: according to which God hath communicated the knowledge & revelation of that eternall will, as much as is necessary for our salvation.

OF GOD AND THE AT­tributes of GOD, the Part CONFVTING.

Distinctions for the VNITIE of ESSENCE.

I.

THe name of God is taken eyther properly, and that both essentially and personally, or improperly, & that both by way of Concession. and Imitation, when the Scripture tea­cheth of false and fayned gods, as also Appellatiuely, and by a congruency when it treateth of gods, not by nature, but in respect of divine gifts and office.

II.

ONe and three are not opposed pri­vatiuely, because both are truely vttered of God in a diverse respect, one in respect of Essence, three in respect of the persons.

Distinctions for the TRINITIE of the Persons, and first for the di­stinction of them.

I.

THere is one respect of those who are both finite and divisible, who in this selfe same point are distinguished [Page 74] as in persons, so also in Essence: but there is another respect of God whose Essence as it is Infinite, so is it indivi­sible also, and therefore [...] onely.

II.

THose Actions which are common in cause & effect are distinguished by the bound of the Action or Effect: for the cause of working in thinges be­longing vnto God is the same, and the worke the same, but the manner of wor­king is diverse.

III.

THose names which are given to the persons in the Scripture, some doe point out the persons themselues, some the properties of the persons, and some the operations extra personas, out of the persons.

The Places.

Ioh, 14.9. Ans. It is one thing to treate of the order of the persons among them selues, and another thing of the order of our knowledge vnto them.

Ibidem 10. Ans. Wee badly pro­ [...]ede from the Phrase and manner of [...]peaking concerning the Essence, to [...]hat which is concerning the person, or some thinges are spoken absolutely [...]f the persons in respect of the Essence, [...]nd some thinges relatiuely in that they [...]re persons.

Col. 1.15. Answere. There is one [...]mage Accidentall, and another Sub­stantiall.

Secondly for the Coessence of the persons.

I.

IT is one thing to treate of the Origi­nall beginning of the Essence, which [...]n thinges pertayning to God is none, and another thing of the originall of the persons: the Sonne and the holy Ghost, haue onely the originall of per­son, the one by generation, the other by procession eternall, but neyther of Essence

II.

HE that hath al things, & hath them by nature, & not by grace is not [Page 76] lower then he of whome he hath the [...] for but one of both respects can be granted to be of Inequality.

III.

A Sending and obedience take no [...] away equality of power, neythe [...] is he that sendeth, and hee that is se [...] distinguished by properties Essentiall but Personall.

Places of Scripture.

1. Cor. 8.6. Eph. 4.6. God alone is called Father in Scripture in a double respect: first oppositely, to the Crea­tures and counterfeyted gods, not ex­clusiuely to the Sonne and holy Ghost: secondly, by an excellency, God alone is so called, to witte, because he is not from another, no not in respect of per­son.

Luc. 11. the Name of Father is taken sometimes Hypostatically, when the Godhead within it selfe is described; and the persons of the God-head are among themselues distinguished, some­ [...]es [Page 77] Essentially, when the outwarde [...]rkes and benefites of God towardes Creatures, and the Church are de­ [...]bed,

Distinctions for the Attributes, for the simplicity of GOD.

WHatsoever is simple, it is so, eyther absolutely or by it selfe, comparatiuely, and in respect of bo­ [...]s; after the first manner, God is [...]ple, after the second manner, the [...]gels and the Soules are: but if any [...]mposition seemes to bee given to [...]OD, it is altogether Acciden­ [...]l, eyther in respect of the acti­ [...]s or the Subiects on which hee wor­ [...]th: or lastly in respect of the Propo­ [...]ion which concerning God is vtte­ [...]d.

For the INFINITNES.

GOD by speaking properly is not in a place, because he is no where [...]ontayned: yet euery where, because he [Page 78] contayneth and reacheth vnto al thing not in quantity but in power.

For the IMMVTABILITIE.

WHatsoever change seemes to b [...] ascribed vnto God in the scrip­tures, it is not in God, but in the thing and therefore when Repentance is vtte­red concerning God, it signifieth n [...] the affect in God, but the effect of Go [...] in men.

For the ETERNITIE.

SOmewhat is sayed to bee Eternal [...] eyther properly or Analogically Properly, which by Nature hath neyther beginning nor ending: Analog [...] cally, which having a beginning b [...] the grace and power of God, hath no [...] an end, after the former manner God is eternall, after the second, the An­gels and the Soules.

For the KNOWLEDGE.

THe Act of Knowledge in God, is indivisible, wherfore neyther fore­knowledge, nor remembrance are not [...]ncident vnto God, but in respect of vs.

For the POWER.

POwer in God takes away all that, which is eyther of finite power or want of power.

For the WILL.

THe Will of God is eyther absolute, or Conditionall, neyther are there contradictory Willes in God, sith the thinges and persons are both alike, or after the same manner.

The end of the First Booke.

THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE first Part of Holy DI­VINITIE, that is of the Workes of GOD, or the Causes of our Sal­vation.

CHAP. I.

AFter that we haue trea­ted of the [...] of holy Divinity, we must consider concerning the partes thereof.

Now the partes of Divinity, according to the considera­tion of the end and of the meanes to the end, are two, the one of the cau­ses [Page 81] of our salvation, and so of the works and Effects of God: the other of his Subiect, to witte, of man, and of the di­verse state of man: for, salvation which is the nearest end of Divinity, is con­sidered two wayes, both in it selfe, and the causes thereof simply, as also by re­lation vnto the Subiect, vnto which it was ordayned: for which respect it is diversly modified (or measured) accor­ding to the manifold condition of the subiect wherein it is.

The workes of God, of which wee must treate in the first part of Divinity; are of two sortes, Inward and Imma­nent, Outward or Going out; those are in the very Essence of God by an Internall and Eternall Act: these passe from (or goe out of) God into the Creatures, by an externall and temporall act: of the first kind, is Predestination: of the se­cond, if you respect the workes of Na­ture, is Creation and Providence, if of Grace, Redemption, and restoring a­gaine.

OF PREDESTINATION The Part Confirmatiue. CHAP. II.

PVrposing to speake of Predestina­tion, wee must declare first what Name it is, secondly, what thing it is.

Whereas to Predestinate, is to ap­point and ordayne things to their ends, Rom. 8.29. Eph. 1.5. according to the manifold respect, & consideration of those ends; it is wont to be taken diversly among the Doctors of the Church.

Now the ends generally, to which things created are ordayned, are two: the one, is that to which thinges are carried by the order of nature, or accor­ding to nature, by the ordināce of God: the other is that which exceedeth the proportion (or measure) of the created nature, and respecteth the state of man [Page 83] out of this temporall and naturall life: the one, of the Schoole-men is called Proportionate, the other Superexce­dent.

In respect of the former end, Pre­destination is a decree of God, or a iudgement of Gods vnderstanding, as­well in generall of all thinges created, Act. 4.28. as in speciall of all Creatures reasona­ble, which were to be put over to their certaine end. And in this signification it is also of others called Providence, and by vs was sayde to be a kind of those in­ward and immanent actions of God, in respect of the latter end. Predestination is taken two wayes Synecdo­chice. Synecdochically, even as the state of man out of this natu­rall life is two-fold, eyther commonly or Improperly, for the eternall decree of God concerning men to bee saved or punished, or singularly and properly, for the Act of decreeing vnto eternall salvation; which was in the minde (or vnderstanding) of God: and in this signification wee take Predestination in this place.

This Predestination is to bee discer­ned two wayes or by two degrees, first in it selfe, and the causes thereof simply: secondly, oppositely vnto the contraries of the same.

Predestination therefore is an Act of Gods good pleasure, wherby God from everlasting purposed in himselfe, out of the vniversality of Creatures to make some and certaine of them partakers of his grace & glory in Christ to his prayse and their salvation.

The Primary Efficient Cause of this Predestination is God, in whome, and from whome the very Act of Predestina­tion is, as it were from his divine vnder­standing, and in it fore-shapened altoge­ther (or alwayes) going before all things and causes: 2. Eph. 1.5. Rom. 8.29 2. Tim. 1.23. secondly, Impulsiue, which is the benevolent (or well-wil­ling) affection of the Will of God in Christ, which in Scripture is called the good pleasure of the Will of God Eph. 1.5..

And this act of Gods good pleasure, which in God is simple and vniforme, according to our humane manner of vn­derstāding [Page 85] hath two, as it were distinct Predestinations: the former is of the end, the latter of the meanes vnto the end: that distinctly we vse to cal electi­on or fore-knowledge: 1. Pet. 1.2. Rom. 9.11 8.29. but this by a common name, purpose Prothe­sis. and Predesti­nation, but both of them is a fore-ordi­nance from everlasting, before all things and the causes that were in the things Rom. 9 19. Act. 13.48 Rom. 9.11 & 11.6..

The matter of Predestination, or to speake more properly, the Obiect is man, who out of the common nature of his kind, was to bee lifted vp or advan­ced: Of this obiect according to that double respect of the act of Gods pur­pose, there ought to be a double cōside­ration; for if you respect the fore-ordi­nance of the end, man cōmonly & abso­lutly Rom. 9.20. & 21.35. is the matter of Predestinatiō: but if of the means vnto the end, man is, who was to perish of himselfe, and in himselfe & guilty in Adam Esa. 54.16. Rom. 9.22 1. The. 5.9. The forme speci­ciall indeed and proper is an adoption into Sonnes by Christ, Eph. 1.5. but commonly that whole manner of order in respect both of decree and execution.

In respect of Decree, the order of degrees Rom. 8.30. is this Fore-knowledge, by which God fore-knew them that were to bee Predestinated: afore appoint­ment, or a determining purpose, by which God hath fore-determined the Predestination of them, that were fore-knowne, both by electing them from everlasting, and by preparing for them elected grace in the present world, and glory in that to come.

In respect of Execution, the order of degrees is this, an effectuall vocation, Rom. 8.30. Iustification, and Glorification, that is, a gratious beginning [...]roceeding toge­ther with a glorious pe [...]ection of divine blessings, by the perfect coniunction of Christ (or by the perfect ioyning of them together with Christ.)

The End Remote is Gods glory, the Subal­terna. meane (or indefinite, indifferent) End is that we should be holy; the last end is life and glorification Eph. 1.6.

And this is the manner of Prede­stination in it selfe, and the causes ther­of simply: wee must now consider of [Page 87] the opposites and contraries of the same.

Of these although there bee a diverse respect, yet Sinecdochically, it is wont to bee signified and shewed by the common name of reprobation: in which significatiō it is distinguished both from eternall Predestination, which abusiue­ly is called Reprobation, as also from that part of Gods decree, which eyther Logically is called Non Election, or Theologically a Preteri­tio. passing by, & which properly is called Reprobation.

But forasmuch as being opposite to Predestination whereof wee haue trea­ted, it signifieth that whole fore-ordi­nance and maner of order vnto the end, wherevnto the Reprobates are appoin­ted, of it we must speake in the first sig­nification.

Now Reprobation is an Act of Gods pleasure (or decree) whereby God from everlasting hath purposed in himselfe, to passe by the greater part of the Vni­versality of Creatures, as touching the communion of his healthfull and super­naturall [Page 88] grace and glory, and the same also before hand to condemne, that were not like to abide or [...] in the integrity of their first originall estate, according to his iustice, for their sinnes to the setting forth of his glory.

The Cause Efficient of this reproba­tion: first principall is God; second, im­pulsiue is his owne pleasure and will. Pro. 6.3 Eph. 1.11. Prou. 16.4.

But this act which in God is simple & vniforme as touching vs, in respect of the order vnto the end, ought two waies to be considered and distinguished: for there is in God first an act of Preteriti­onis. passing by, called of the Schoolemen, a Re­probation, Passiue and Negatiue, before all thinges and causes that were like to be in the thinges, or from the thinges, whereof no other reason, eyther can be giuen, or ought to be sought, besides the pleasure and will of God Rom. 9.11.12.13. Mat. 1.23.. Then there is an Act of the preparation of punishment, or fore-condemnation from everlasting, 2. Thes. 2.9. Rom. 6.23. called of the School­men Affirmatiue and Actiue Reproba­tion before all thinges indeed, but not [Page 89] before the causes fore-known, and con­sidered to bee like to bee in the thinges or from the thinges: but it is a respec­tiue Act of sinne, as the necessary An­tecedent, because as God in time iustly punisheth, and condemneth man for sinne: so God also from everla­sting hath iustly decreede to punish man, and fore-condemned him, by (or from) the Ex Hy­pothesi. supposition of sinne.

The matter of Reprobation, or ra­ther the right obiect, are all and singu­lar Reprobates, and the condition of this matter or obiect, according to that double respect of the Act, ought two wayes to bee considered: for as touch­ing that former Act of God and passing by, the matter of Reprobation is consi­dered to bee Man in generall, with­out any respect of any quality, Rom. 9.11. but as touching the latter, which is of Predamnation, or appointment vn­to punishment, the matter of Repro­bation is man, in that he is a sinner, or for his sinnes to be punished, by the ne­cessity of Gods iustice Eph. 2.3.5..

The form special is indeed, the not ap­pointment of thē into the adoption of Children, but in common, it is that whole manner of order vnto the end, in respect of both the Acts, to wit, both of Preterition and Predamnation.

Of Preterition, whereof this is the manner of order, Prescience or fore-knowledge, not that which is of spe­ciall affection and good wil, but that of vnderstanding and knowledge in God, which otherwise is also called in the Scriptures, the Purpose of God, & whereby God foreknew them that were to be reiected, both who, and how ma­ny they should be: fore-appointment, by which hee hath determined the Re­probation of them, that were forknown, in not choosing them by a speciall loue in Christ, but in leaving them to them­selues in their owne nature, which fore-appointment is wont to bee signified sometime by the name of Preordaining, sometimes of coagmention, and some­times of hatred Rom. 9.22..

Of Predamnation and the execution [Page 91] [...]ereof, this is the order, a iust forsa­ [...]ng, which is eyther of triall, God [...]ot giving his grace, Rom. 9.21. or of punish­ [...]ent, God taking away all his saving [...]tes, and delivering them into the po­ [...]er of Sathan Ioh. 13.2 1. Thes. 2.9 10..

Hardening, and those things, which [...]se to accompany Rom. 9.18. the same, even vn­ [...]o the guilty condemnation of man, which of some are called the Effectes of Reprobation, but more fitly and truely [...]he Consequents or degrees of order vn­to the end.

The end of Reprobation first remote, is the setting forth of Gods glory: Rom. 9. se­cond the meane (or Indifferent) end, the declaration of the liberty of God: 2. Rom. 9.21. the last and neerest, Rom. 9 28. the execution of his iu­stice, in the punishment of the Repro­bates.

OF PREDESTINATION, The Part Confuting.

I.

SOlutions or distinctions for the cause efficient: Predestination signifieth [Page 92] two thinges; the determination of th [...] end, and the ordinance of the mean [...] vnto the end: of both the first cause i [...] pulsiue, is the will of God.

II.

PRedestination is eyther taken mo [...] specially, for the Predestination o [...] the Saints, and differeth not onely i [...] the thing, but also in the manner, from Election: or more generally, for every fore-appointment of order vnto the cer­taine end: in which signification, the three partes thereof may be put, to wit the appointment of the beginning, the means, and end.

III.

REprobation is taken eyther Nega­tiuely, for not Election or affirma­tiuely, for the preparation of punishmēt.

IIII.

IT is one thing to treat of the first act of Predestination and Reprobation, which is Gods decree of choosing and [Page 93] [...] choosing, or passing by, which is [...]solute; and another thing to treate [...] the second, which is respectiue, of [...]posing indeed, vnto the means, wher­ [...] the cause is in God onely, but of [...]t choosing vnto sinne, whereof the [...]use is in man, but the ordination from [...]od.

V.

THe second Act of Reprobation, or the ordination vnto punishment is [...]stinguished into that which is simple, [...]d compound, or comparatiue; the one that whereby one is ordayned vnto [...]unishment; but the other, whereby in [...] vnequall condition, the one is more [...]en the other: the cause of that with­ [...]ut God supposeth the merite of man: [...]ut of this without God, no reason can [...]e given.

The Places for faith fore-seene.

2. Thes. 2.13. Ans, The conclusion is [...]f no force from the cause of salvation [...]nstrumentall, to the cause of salvation Efficient.

Act. 23.48, Ans. There is [...] Consequence from the state, marke and conditiō of the persons which we [...] elected to the causes of Election, eyth [...] impulsiue or meritorious.

Rom. 8.29. Answere. The Pres [...] ence or fore-knowledge of God, is n [...] the Consequent, or the Effect of thing but the Antecedent: neyther dooth [...] signifie in the place cited, a foreseeing of the beginning; but the speciall lo [...] of God: but the fore-knowledge of approbation is one, and that of naked science and knowledge is another.

Heb. 11.6. It is one thing to tre [...] of the first cause of Election, and ano­ther thing of the meanes and subordi­nate causes: for faith is the proper and onely Instrument of our Iustification, and reconciliation with God, of which mention is made in this place.

Rom. 11.20. It is one thing to treate of the perseverance of the Saints, but another thing of the electi­on: neyther ought those which are the meanes to bee mingled with the Cau­ses [Page 95] and beginnings.

Places for good Workes.

Rom. 8.29. The Conformity of [...]e Image of the Sonne of God is the [...]onsequent of Predestination, but not [...]e Efficient & meritorious cause there­ [...]f, and those words which are to bee [...]pounded according to the sense of the [...]postle, by the vnderstanding of the [...]erbe Substantiue (Were) ought not to [...]e taken in a contrary meaning.

1. Tim. 2.20. to treat of the seales of [...]aith, which of the Apostle are reckoned [...]o be two, the one Inward, the note (or [...]nowledg) of divine approbation: the other outward, the avoiding of iniquity; of which the Apostle speaketh in this [...]lace, as also to treate of the cause and beginning of our salvation and election are things diverse.

Apoc. 3.11.4. It is one thing to treate of the crowne of Ministrie, and a­nother thing of the crowne of eternall life, and the worthinesse which in scrip­ture [Page 96] is attributed to the elect, is not [...] naturall excellencie, but of meerenes o [...] fitnesse by God given freely: also the [...] is one by inherence in the faithfull; and another by imputation: of which men­tion is in this place.

Distinctions for the matter.

I.

THe matter of Election is called so Equivocally, eyther Ex qua, out [...] which, and it is the counsel of God: [...] Circaquam, about which: and it is ma [...] or in which, and it is Christ, as the Mediator.

II.

MAn is considered eyther Commonly, without any considerati [...] of the qualities, or Singularly, as he i [...] a Sinner; after that manner in the f [...] Act of Election and Reprobation: b [...] after this in the second.

III.

THe number of the Elect, and Re­probates, the person numbering, and numbered is certaine, though both be not certainely knowne vnto vs.

For the FORME.

I.

THe Forme of Predestination consi­steth in two thinges, in the Action, and manner thereof: the Action is A­doption: the maner is in Christ, in whom as in a bond lying betweene, the vnion of vs with him was made.

II.

PVrpose, Prescience, Predestination, are distinguished in God, not by time, but by order: Purpose signifieth the whole counsell of God: Prescience the first degree thereof; Predestination not only them, but also those which de­pend on them,

III.

DEcree together with the execution therof, as they ought neyther to be [Page 98] confounded or mingled together, nor plucked asunder: so it is needefull they should bee ioyned together, and distin­guished: all which distinction is from that, which is the latter, & from the ma­ner of the thinges effected.

OF CREATION.

The Part Confirming. CHAP. III.

THat sorte of Divine Actions im­manent, wee haue already de­clared in the doctrine concerning Predestination: now by order wee passe to Gods actions externall.

Of these, according to the double obiect, there ought distinctly to be had a double respect, and notice: for those divine actions, which passe o­ver vnto the Creatures, doe eyther be­long to this common nature, the com­mon [Page 99] beginning of things naturall: or to speciall grace, the speciall beginning of thinges supernaturall, vnto the com­munion whereof, Man is to bee ad­vanced.

Those which concerne Nature, men distinctly consider to be eyther that first beginning (or springing vp) as it is In fieri. in the doing (or making:) or the conserva­tion of the same, as In sacto. it was already done (or made): that wee are wont to expresse by the name of Creation, but this, by the name of Providence.

The Worke of Creation is known of vs two wayes; the one common accor­ding to the common consideration of all thinges which were created, even as the generall, and every speciall of them haue their proper conditions in nature, which were effected, since that first v­niversall beginning in the very time of Creation: the other particular, accor­ding as there is a singular respect, and expresse marke of the same: the first ma­ner properly belongeth to Divinity, the second, to the science of thinges Na­turall.

Creation therefore Theologically, is the first bringing foorth of Nature, and of thinges in nature done (or made) by God in the beginning of time, and fi­nished in the space of six dayes, vnto his owne glory, and the salvation of the Elect.

The Cause Efficient of Creation is God: for the thinges created were not by one vnderstanding conceyved, and by another procreated, as the Valentini­ans thought; not by another Nature, which Cerinthus calleth one while, the Wombe; another while, the Generall Worke, not by the Angels, as the Sy­monians deemed: not by their peculi­ar spirites, called Daemones, as the Phi­losophers: Lastly, not by Fortune, as Epicures; but by God they were pro­duced and disposed: Psal. 33.9. Esa. 40.28. which beside the Scripture, eyther the distinct wor­kings of the three persons, or the nature or maner of the Creation, or lastly, the manner of beginning doth con­vince.

The persons working in the Cre­ation are, as the Causes: first, the Primordiall Cause is the Father, Act. 17.24. the working cause is the Sonne, Col. 1.16 Ioh. 1.3. and the perfecting (or finishing) cause is the ho­ly Ghost Gen. 1.2. Psal. 33.6..

The manner of Creation is two-folde; the one by the bringing forth of things, the other; by the most wise set­ting of them in order, Iob. 9.8. Esa. 40.22 both of them is from God, eyther immediately or medi­ately. The consideration of beginning is, that it should loue singularity; and there can bee no vniversall first thing, vnlesse it bee one, neyther one vnlesse it be God.

The matter of Creation ought to bee distinguished two wayes, according as there is one creation primary & immedi­ate, & another secondary, and mediate.

There was no primary matter of crea­tion, neyther with God coeternal, nor of God existent, or as a materiall cause put or spread vnder the work of this creatiō: for God gaue not immediately the be­ginning of nature by nature, but by him­selfe: [Page 102] & for that he is of infinit power: he necessarily excludeth all matter; wher­fore out of nothing, as it were the bound, God brought forth Psal. 33 9. Rom. 4.17 Heb. 11.3. nature by his owne power.

Of the second and mediate Crea­tion, the matter is two-fold: the first, and that which springeth from the first.

Of the first matter there is a double knowledge: the first in the purenesse of it owne nature absolutely, and by it selfe: the other with a respect vnto o­ther thinges, as the beginning & first subiect, of which thinges are made and consist. In both notions it is descri­bed of Moses; first, as touching the substance, in that it is partly earthly, & partly watery; for herevnto tend the names of earth and water: Secondly, as touching the quantity, in that it is a Jngens moles. huge heape, and yet not onely a Plasma rationis. worke of manner (or fashion) but in very deed, a Being layde (or spreade) vnder all thinges: Thirdly, as touch­ing the quality, in that it was darke, & obscure, which the Spirite of God lay [Page 103] vpon Gen. 1.1.2. &c..

The matter of the Secondary crea­tion, to witte, being that, which of the first sprung, is wont to be shewed by the Name of Nature by the Philoso­phers, as by the names of heaven and earth in the scriptures. Psa. 124 8. & 134.3. Esa. 37.16..

For of the thinges drawne forth of that first matter, there are two sortes plainely differing between themselues, although Analogically, they are refer­red to the common respect of one kind: for some are Compound, Elementall, and Materiall in this world, which are manifested by the name of Earth: o­ther some are Simple and Immateriall, aboue this world, in the heavenly pla­ces, by God set in order, which are made knowne by the Name of Hea­ven.

By the manner of them a two-folde Nature is made: to witte, an Inferior, and Superior: the one is considered in this vniversalnesse of thinges naturall, in which man also is: the other in the vniversality of thinges, put aboue the [Page 104] nature of this world, in which also are the Angels: the truth and manner of both may more conveniently be con­cluded by the forme of Creation.

The Forme of Creation, to wit, of that which is Primary, is both that hidden force of divine Power, put into that first matter, according to the being and conditions of the same: as also the Externall, Immediate, and instant bringing forth of the matter, & the state thereof, without shape and order: But, of that which is Se­condary, the Forme Internall, is that common and hidden nature of the whole frame, which God hath imprin­ted into all thinges after a common meane and manner: but the externall, whereof speech is here, is that powerfull bringing forth of all thinges, out of the first matter in the beginning of time, by the space of sixe dayes; as also the most godly disposing of the same, both in themselues, and among them­selues Gen. 1. per totum caput..

Now the truth of this bringing [Page 105] forth, and disposing is two wayes dis­cerned, according as the Nature of the thinges brought forth and disposed, is two-fold: the one is Inferior, or ele­mentall & materiall: the other, superior, simple and Immateriall Heb. 1.10..

Of this Inferior Nature, there are two parts; Elementall, and Ethereall.

The Elementall part, is of bodies, by their Nature, subiect to change, below the Region of the skie, whether they be simple or compound.

The Simple Bodies are the Ele­ments, the beginnings of things com­pound, which in a most godly & most convenient order were at first created Ge. 1. to v. 10.. The compound bodies were cōpounded eyther of two elements, or of three only, or of all the fower: those are called im­perfectly, these, perfectly, mingled. Of these, some are without life, some having life; those which haue life, are eyther onely growing as Plants, 1 Gen 1.11.12.13. or growing & feeling, as the brute beasts: Gen. [...].20 21. or lastly, growing, sensible & reasonable, as man Gen. 1 28 of whome wee shall speake, in the [Page 106] third booke of this Institution.

Of the part of this Inferior and E­theriall Nature, there are two sorts of Orbes (or Spheres) with starres, and without starres.

Those with starres, are both the moueable Firmament every way shi­ning, with the thicker partes of the Spheeres, as also the skie of the Pla­nets, contayning in compasse thereof seaven Orbes Gen. 14.15.16..

Those without starres, are both the Superior Orbe, or the Primum mobile, which turneth about in compasse all the Inferior partes, as also the inferior Orbe which is in the ayrie skie.

Of the superior or super-celestial na­ture, there are two partes, the one contayning, which Empireum, the first and vnmoveable, in Scripture called the Act. 1.11 Eph. 4.10. 2 Chr. 16.14. Heaven of Heavens: the other contayned, which besides the blessed Soules, of whome wee will speake about the end of this Institution, are the Angels: of whome in the Scriptures, a description is expressed, both in a ge­nerall [Page 107] and particular manner.

In a generall manner, as touching their Essence: for they are things tru­ly subsisting, or Psa. 104.4. spirituall substances incorporal & indivisible; as touching the properties of their Essence, Inter­nall, they are indued with vnderstan­ding and will, and according to theyr owne naturall perfection, being oppo­site to thinges corporate, they are simple substances: but externall, in propriety of nature finite, in place de­finite, the Administers of God their Creator Heb. 1. v, vlt. 1. Ring 22 20..

By a particular manner, they are discerned, eyther as they are good, or else as they are evill.

Good, who continued, and were confirmed Mat. 18.10. & 2 [...].30. vnchangeably in their na­turall dignity, wherein they were created by the speciall grace of the Creator, whose worke and office is to serue God, and men after God, eyther immediately in respect of their owne nature, Mar. 6.10 Psal. 103.20.21. or mediately by dispensation of the assumption of bodies, eyther [Page 108] Gen. 13.2.4. Heb. 13.2. Mat. 28.3.humane, or fiery Es [...] 6.2. Ezec 1. [...]. 2 Kin. [...]..

But evill, who from that their naturall dignity, freely & malitiously fell: whose worke is, being proper and voluntary, both to worke evill of themselues, in themselues, and by themselues, as also to tempt, and induce other to the wor­king of the same: Io. 8.4 Iud. ver 6. Iob. 1.11 1. Pet. 6.8 but being improper and not voluntary, it is to serue God, & to restraine and yeelde all their po­wer, whether illuding, or lying, or actiue, and effectuall, vnto his own will, so, as they can vse the same, neyther o­therwise, nor to any other end, then God most wisely hath decreed 1. Kin 22 20. Iob. 16. & 2.1..

The End of Creation is two-fold, the furthest & highest, is the glory of God the worker, in his goodnes, wisedom, & power: for the faculty (or vertue) put n [...]o the things commendeth: Ge 1.31. Psal. 0 [...].24. Prou. 16.4 his goodnes, the order of them his wise­dom, & the maner of both his power: the neerest end is of the worke, Gen. 1.28. Psal. 8.7. Heb. 2.7.8. that all thinges by their vses should serue for the Salvation of the Elect.

Of CREATION, the Part Confuting.

Distinctions for the Cause Efficient.

I.

CReation is sayed to bee eyther pro­perly, concerning the work of the first bringing forth of thinges, or Me­taphorically, of those things or works, which are of no lesse vertue and power: both wayes it is attributed to God a­lone.

II.

THose things are created, which are made of no substantiall and materi­all beginning: but those things are ge­nerated, which are made of a fore-being matter: the Creation of God is by him­selfe, but the generation of nature next after God.

III.

NO things being apt to generation or corruption, which are brought forth of God, by second causes cōming between are properly sayed to be crea­ted; because to be created, is immediate­ly to be brought forth of God.

IIII.

CReation is two-folde, Actiue and Passiue: the one sayeth, that there is a divine Essence, and that the Crea­ture cannot exist, vnlesse hee put the case, that there is a divine Essence: the other sayeth that the Creature was re­ally brought forth by God, and noteth withall a creating Essence,

V.

TO Create, and to make, differ, be­cause that more strictly taken, sig­nifieth, of nothing to make somewhat: but this more generally importeth not that onely, but also to bring forth som­what out of a matter, lying and being before.

VI.

THe thinges themselues, and the nature, & substance of them ought to be distinguished from the evill, that comes vnto them, and from the Acci­dents of the thinges and substances.

For the MATTER.

I.

THere is one respect or maner of the Primary Creation, another of the secondary: wherefore that generall Classicum. Alarme of the Philosophers, of no­thing, nothing is made, may be fitted (or applied) to the estate of bodily things, but cannot bee opposed to the Creation.

II.

NOthing is sayed to bee eyther pri­vatiuely, or Negatiuely: Nega­tiuely, of the Primary Creation, Pri­vatiuely of the second.

For the FORME.

I.

THe signification of beginning is threefold: for it pertayneth eyther to the time or to the thinges and cau­ses: or lastly to the order: but it is ta­ken [Page 112] in the first signification, when wee treate of the beginning of Creation.

II.

THose thinges which of Moses are written down of the forme, and or­der of things created, are not to bee ta­ken Allegorically, but Physically, (or Natural [...]y.

OF PROVIDENCE,

The Part Confirming. CHAP. IIII.

ANd this is the beginning, both Primary & Secondary, of things created acording to their nature: now followeth the powerfull cō ­servation of the same, and the most wise ordering of them vnto their end, which by the vse of the Scripture, and the Doc­tors [Page 113] of the Church, we call Providence.

Now, whereas a double part of this Providence is wont to bee discerned, and distinguished: the one of decree, according to the eternall fore-know­ledge, and fore-appointment of all thinges in God: the other of Executi­on, according to the externall Admini­stration of the same in time: and wher­as also the consideration of the former properly pertayneth to Predestination; which is a kind of Gods operations Im­manent: wee in respect of this latter, doe here consider, and treate of Provi­dence, properly so called.

This Providence then is an outward and temporall action of God, whereby he keepeth all and several things, which are; and disposeth [...]ll, & several things which are done, to that end, which hee hath determined according to the liber­ty of his will, and that to the end, hee might in all, and severall things be glo­rified.

The Efficient Cause of this Providence or governement is the same, which is of [Page 114] Creation, sith the one, and the self fame beginning is of both: from & by which all things proceed & are conserved, to witte, God the Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost Psal. 32.13.15. & 139.78. Ioh. 12.34..

The Father, or the loue, and goodnes of the Father, is the first beginning cause. The Sonne, in that he is the wise­dom, and word is the working causes.

The holy Ghost, in that hee is the vertue and power of the Father, and the Sonne, is the finishing cause.

The nature of God teacheth this, whose presence, power, & operation, the scrip­ture cōmendeth in both works: Psal. 9 4.8. Mat. 10.29. Ier. 10.23. Prou. 6.19 Esa. 45.7. cōmon Nature testifyeth it, which as the commō Instrument of God being stirred by that vniversall beginning, stirreth, and being moved, moveth it selfe, and al things ac­cording to it selfe. Our nature together witnesseth and feeleth it, because as in himselfe we haue our being, so in him­selfe also, we liue and are moved. Act. 17.28.

And the operatiōs of this efficient cause are according to degrees distinguished; now they are distinguished by a three­folde [Page 115] order & maner. The first is of Con­servation: the second of Governing: The third of Ordayning to the end: of which more at large in the formall cause of providence. The Matter, about which Providence is imployed, according to the twofold consideration of the things which are subiect vnto it may be distin­guished two wayes: one way in respect of those things which are, another way in respect of those things which are don, for after both wayes & respects, all and severall things are ruled by Gods provi­dēce. The things which are, ought three wayes to be distinguished, first, accor­ding to their nature: secondly, according to their Accidents: thirdly, according to their vse. Of the nature of things, whe­ther it be that superior, or inferior, wherof wee treated in the place of creation, there is a double knowledge: the one common, and according to their natural form or kind: the other singular, & acor­ding to the Indivi­dua. things thēselues, as they are indivisible. The Accidents, whatsoever they are, are either of common nature in [Page 116] its beginning & perfection, or of singu­lar nature in the defect and condition thereof, Agnata. besides the course of nature.

Of things according to their vse, there is a twofold distinction: for eyther they are the ends, or the means vnto the end: but the ends are, some furthest off, and some intermediate vnto the same: the meanes are severally known two waies: first, after the manner of doing: for some are ordinary, some extraordinary, and both ordained to their proper ends: Secondly, by the quality, and essentiall condition of them: for some are necessa­ry, and some contingent.

Of those which are necessary, there are two kinds: for some are by themselues absolutely necessary, by a necessity of the Consequent, as they call it; and some by the cause from a Ex Hypo­thesi. Supposition by necessity of the Consequence.

Those which are absolutely necessa­ry, when we treate of things created, we distinguish by two degrees. The first is in the first and common beginning of na­ture; first by themselues, and by all [Page 117] things necessary, as when wee say, that twice two is foure, which vnchangea­bly, and by an infallible necessity are true. The other degree of necessity is from nature, out of it owne inward be­ginning, whether materiall, as when we say, that every thing compounded of contraries, must necessarily perish; or Formal, as when we say, that the fire ne­cessarily burneth.

Those, which are necessary by sup­position, or by necessity of condition, or consequence, doe put one a necessity, eyther from the inward beginning, or from the outward, or from both toge­ther. Thinges contingent are those, which may be, or not be; such as pro­perly happen to every Individuum (or singular thing): for the power is the matter, which is capable of things pos­sible (or contingent,) and the matter is of every singular thing, and of every In­dividuum, which are limitted in their owne matter.

And this is the maner of those things which are: now those things, which are [Page 118] don or the actiōs, are distinguished two wayes, by their beginnings and qualities; By their beginnings, because some actiōs are from a common beginning, and ar [...] called Naturall, which eyther nature by it selfe effecteth, neyther is the action of will required for the same, as to liue, to quicken, &c. or effecteth them wit [...] the action of naturall will, as to eate, drinke, &c. other some are from a singu­lar beginning, and are called Volunta­ry, which our will Intellectiue effec­teth, not led by the instinct of nature, but by the rule of reason, whether by advise or deliberation, from which is the will electiue, or by an vnadvised motion, Ʋoluntas per causam. from which is the Will by a cause.

By the qualities, because som are good some evill: that which is the goodnes, or evilnes of actiōs is discerned both by their own cōmon condition, according to the beginnings in actions natural, and by a singular manner, according to thei [...] speciall kinde, and circumstances in actions voluntary: and all, and eve­ry one of these, as well those which [Page 119] are, as those which are done, bee sub­iect to Gods Providence, by wayes both common and singular, as in the ex­plication of the cause ensuing shall bee declared.

The Forme of Gods Providence, is that perpetuall Act of directing all and singular things vnto their proper ends: which act ought two wayes to be con­sidered and discerned, to witte, com­mon and singular; by the one, accor­ding to the divers degrees of that act of Gods providence, by the other, accor­ding to the singular nature and condi­tion of the subiects vpon which it wor­keth.

The Act of Gods providence is generaly discerned by three degrees, the declaration whereof is very necessary, for the vnderstanding of this doctrine.

The first degree is of Conservation, whereby all and severall thinges are ordinarily sustayned in the same state of Nature, and naturall properties, in which they were created.

This conservation according to the [Page 120] distinction of things, which either are, or are done, is both of Existence, and of power.

The conservation of Existence, is the continuance of the substance of things, which had their being by creation, whe­ther they be of a whole speciall kind, or of any Individuum Psa.. 19.12. & 104 19.20. &c..

The conservation of Power is, where­by God sustayneth and moveth the pro­per powers of every Creature, which pertayne to the operations and perfecti­ons thereof, by a singular Iob. 14.4 Heb. 9.27. Psal. 134.2.3. beginning which in thinges involuntary, is a sin­gular nature; in things voluntary is wil.

Both of them is from God, as from the vniversall beginning, on whome the beginnings, both common and sin­gular, of thinges and actions doe de­pend. In which dependency two things are to bee noted; the one is that the same first beginning of the conservation of things doe so worke in the inferiour beginnings, that it detracteth nothing from them, but ordinarily leaveth their Actions perfect: for God so orde­reth [Page 121] all thinges, which hee hath crea­ted, that hee suffereth them also to ex­ercise and doe their owne proper moti­ons: The other is, that, that first be­ginning worketh by those which are in­ferior, after the manner of those Infe­riour: for as oft as many causes Coor­dinate (or together ordained) doe befal; the last effect followeth not the first cause, by necessity or contingence, but the neerest cause: Hence is that tearm, Fate (or Destiny) natural, so termed by Christians, which is a course and order of naturall causes, depending vpon the first cause; which vnlesse they be hinde­red by the same, of their owne power, & nature bring forth the same effect.

The second degree is of Governing, whereby God, in whose power is su­preme authority, disposeth of al things, consisting in his own power, ruling the same according to the liberty of his owne will.

Of this Governing, there is a three­fold consideration; the one consisting in Commanding, the other in Doing: [Page 122] the third in not Doing, which they cal Permitting: the first verily is of Do­ctrine and Right, and therfore not pro­per to this place, the other two, proper­ly respect the action of Gods providēce the Action therefore of God gover­ning is two-fold; the one performing, the other permitting.

The Action performing is that, which of the Grecians is called (Fore-Knowledge, according to good pleasure) whereby God effectually per­formeth in all and severall things, that which belongeth to his owne worke: Now hee performeth whatsoever is good in Nature, both common and particular, as the vniversall beginning of Nature.

The Action permitting is that which of the Grecians is tearmed (Foreknow­ledge according to permission,) wher­by God forbiddeth not the Actions of others; but permitteth to the will of the doer, the manner of them: Of this Permission, there are in the Scripture two kindes: the one is of [Page 123] (a permission,) Simple, and Abso­ [...]ute, when GOD permitteth sim­ply that, which hee might simply, and immediately hinder; as when hee permitted Adam to fall: the o­ther Ex Hypo­thesi. by Supposition; when God af­ter a humane manner tempereth his permissions, according to the condi­tion of men: such permissions as these, are very many in the Olde Testa­ment: both are in God from his owne will, and are moved to the end, which the will of God hath fore-ap­pointed.

The thirde Degree of GODS Providence, is of ordayning, where­by God by his admirable Wisedome bringeth all thinges, though most out of order, vnto their due order, and proper Ende.

In this ordayning, three thinges concurre, the appointment of the End, the disposing of the meanes vn­to the end, and the directing of the meanes disposed.

The appointment of the End: be­cause [Page 124] God limitteth as all Subiect [...] with their formes; so the motions of the forms with their ends, whether pro­per or nerest, which are of things accor­ding to their own nature: or that last, or furthest end, which is aboue nature, to witte, Gods glory, to which all thinges tend by Gods ordayning.

This supreme end of thinges, though according to perfection signified, it be one onely: yet according to the man­ner of signifying; which manner is from the obiects, it is two-fold: his most po­werfull Iustice, and Grace, which in God haue the respect of chiefest good.

Vnto this double End, there is a dou­ble disposing of the meanes, according as there is fitly laied down by the school­men, a double intent of God the dispo­ser: the one by it selfe, chiefly, or first intended; because aswell it selfe, as all things vnto it selfe are intended: the o­ther by it selfe intended, but not chiefly or first: because it selfe indeed is inten­ded, but not all thinges therevnto: the intent, after the first way, is Gods [Page 125] [...]race; after the second, Gods iustice.

The directing of the means disposed, [...]s an effectuall bringing of them along [...]nto the end, by the knowne meanes of Gods wisedome, whether revealed or [...]idden: now this directing of the means [...] eyther by it selfe, or by accident.

And this is the manner of generall providence; which being layed downe, [...]here is a more easie way and method, [...]nto the particular meanes thereof, ac­cording to the particular nature of the Subiects.

For first of all the nature of thinges, whether generall or particular, is subiect [...]o Gods providence, according to al the meanes both of appointment, gover­ning and ordayning: Mat. 10.29.30. Luc. 12.6.7. Pro. 16, 33 for the appoint­ment, governing and ordayning of things naturall, so faree extend them­selues, as the Causali­tas. causing of the first agent extendeth it selfe: now it extendeth it selfe as farre, as vnto all Entia. beings, not only as touching the beings of speciall kindes, but also as touching the Indivi­dua. par­ticular thinges themselues: neyther [Page 126] onely as touching the beginnings of things incorruptible, but also of things corruptible.

Secondly, the Accidents of Na­ture, whatsoever they are, which are of common Nature in their own per­fection, are subiect to Gods Provi­dence, after the manners already re­membred; but those which are of particular Nature in their defect, are subiect to Gods Providence, after the manner of Governing, and Orday­ning Gen. 37.28. Iob. 1.21. Esa. 10.5.6. &c. Act. 2.23. Rom. 8.28.

Thirdly, all ends of things what­soever, whether meane or supreame, are appointed, governed, and orday­ned of God.

Fourthly, those which are meanes, whether they bee ordinary, or extra­ordinary, the first cause vseth even them, according to their owne Na­ture, by appointing, governing, and ordayning them.

Fiftly, concerning things necessary, and contingent, (that we may see there­into, and in few wordes expound the [Page 127] more difficult points therof) three things are to be noted.

First, that the Nature and naturall properties of things, as they be, are from God, and that therefore according to the maner which God hath put into things, they are subiect to Gods providence. Iob. 10 10.11. Exod. 15 26. Ps. 105.17 And thus stands the maner & nature of things, that some be necessary, some contingent; those, (the order whereof betweene the Cause and the Effect, is vnchangeable) eyther absolutely by themselues, and of their owne Nature, or by Supposition and relation to the Causes proposed; which neverthelesse, may eyther not be, or be changed: these, the order whereof, is mutable into both partes, of it owne nature indefinite, such as are the things of nature, or thinges particular, which haue the conditions of mutability, and contingency infolded among themselues, & in themselues.

Secondly, that it is an effect of Gods providence, that any thing happeneth by what manner soever, whether contin­gently, or necessarily: and therefore [Page 128] that falleth out necessarily, which Gods providence hath disposed to fall out ne­cessarily; and that commeth to passe contingently, because such is the reason (or manner) of Gods providence: hence God being the vniversall beginning, ey­ther mediately or immediately causeth that the things stand both wayes, and that out of causes necessary, or contin­gent, Effects and Events necessary, and contingent are produced.

Thirdly, of what soever things, there is a contingency; of these there is also a necessity by supposition: and therfore nothing is so contingent, which may not two wayes be necessary by suppo­sition: one way in it owne existence: for what was to be contingent, the same frō whence it proceeded, must needs pre­sētly haue, or formerly had a being. The other way by the determined decree, & foreknowledge of God: in respect wher­of, all thinges come to passe infallibly▪ but to speake properly, it is one thing that somewhat falleth out contingently; another thing necessarily, and another [Page 129] thing infallibly: the first, and the se­cond inferre the order of the Effect vnto the Cause: but the third is more common then both; because thinges both contingent and necessary come to passe infallibly; yet those, contingently, these necessarily.

These things layed down, it is ma­nifest, that all things both necessary, and contingent, are every way subiect to Gods Providence. 1. of Conservation, because both haue being and power frō God. 2. of Governing; for of both, God disposeth according to the liber­ty of his will, whether effecting, or per­mitting. 3. of Ordayning, because God also hath prescribed an end vnto them, according to their Nature, and d [...]sposeth them, as meanes wisely, and bringeth them vnto the same power­fully.

Sixtly, as concerning Actions Naturall, and Voluntary: it is to be noted, that three beginnings of actions must be considered, and proportional­ly distinguished: the one Vniversall, is [Page 130] God, the other Generall, is Nature: the third Particular: and is eyther a Natu­rall Inclination, or Instinct, or Will Electiue.

Of these beginnings, there are par­ticular properties: the vniversall be­ginning is finite; the Generall is desi­ning; the particular is defined in his Subiects: the first is from it selfe, and to it selfe: the second hath a relation vnto God, the third vnto both.

Whence it commeth to passe, that those actions, which are from the par­ticular beginning mediately; are from God, by the generall beginning: but those which are from the generall be­ginning, are from God immediately.

Here it is evident, that all actions, whether naturall or voluntary, are sub­iect to Gods Providence: first, by way of Conservation: for God conserveth the Natures of thinges, and the liber­ty of will which hee hath given man: Secondly, by way of governing: be­cause God, as hee is an vniversall be­ginning, effectually moveth all other [Page 131] beginnings, to doe (or worke:) thirdly, by way of ordayning: because he brin­geth and directeth all actions vnto the end, which hee hath fore-appointed to them, whether Naturall, or Volun­tary. Psal. 139.3.

The last thing remayneth concer­ning good and bad actions: and that the manner and efficacy of Gods pro­viden [...]e in evill actions (for of the good there is no difficulty) might accor­ding to the degrees thereof, the better be knowne, two things are to be pre­mised.

One is, that according to the diffe­rence of the beginnings, whereof wee haue aboue spoken, the one, & the selfe same action is both good & evill; good as touching the generall, as it is from God and common Nature: for both God and Nature of themselues, doe al­wayes bring forth good actions: evil, according to the particular respect in man, as hee is corrupt: for every vi­tious act taketh the necessity of the vice, from the neerest cause, which is the will [Page 132] of the offender: whence is that of the Schoolemen, Principa­litatem Causalita­tis omnis in peccato, consistere, penes vo­luntatem, quae impe­rat actum that the chiefty of eve­ry procurement in sinne consisteth in the power of the Will, which cōmands the Act.

The other is, that in every Action, three thinges are to bee discerned, and distinguished; the Nature, the Sub­iect, & the Accidentall quality of them both.

The Nature is from the Creator, which gaue it, and moveth the begin­nings of naturall properties and acti­ons.

The Subiect is the moving of the Action, which is according to nature, in respect whereof, every sinne is said to bee in God, subjectiuely.

The Quality is the Accident of Nature, and of the Subiect being good indeed, according to grace, but evill, according to the corruption that grow­eth in nature, and in the Subiect, which infecteth man; and those things, which are of man, with a bodily and effectual taynt (or strayne:) whence the will, [Page 133] which is the inward beginning of acti­ons, infuseth the force of that corrup­tion into the actions immediately.

These things layed downe, it is to bee marked, that Providence also in e­vill actions worketh by all the wayes & and degrees. Esa. 45.7 Lam. 3.37 Am. 3.6.

In the way & degree of Conserva­tion: for it hath put into man both the beginning of Nature, which by it selfe by a naturall necessity is limitted; as also the beginning of actions, which is the will, that by it owne power li­mitteth her motions, and freely incli­neth them vnto whatsoeuer actions vn­determined: againe, it sustayneth the will, as it moveth the things of nature, by a common beginning, and the acti­ons naturall and voluntary, by a parti­cular beginning.

By way and degree of Governing: for first, God bringeth to passe effectu­ally the worke, that is evill, as farre foorth, as it hath a respect of good; & chiefly, it hath that, both because it is in good, subiectiuely, & because it is [Page 134] vnto good reduciuely: Secondly, God remitteth the sinne, and prescribeth a bound vnto it, according to the liberty of his will. Pro. 16.9. Thirdly, hee permitteth evill things, not that he alloweth them, but that it is no evill, to permit evils: for, sith hee which permitteth, hath power to forbid without any obligati­on, as also he, to whome it is permit­ted, hath power to doe without any compulsion: the Will in both parties is voluntary; in the former, without fault, in the latter without excuse.

In the way and degree of ordayning: for God ordayneth the events of sinnes vnto good, Rom. 8.28. eyther morall (that is of punishment, and chastisement:) or Su­pernaturall, (that is, of his glory in Iu­stice, and mercy:) Rom. 5.20. & 11.33. wherby it is cleare, that for a thing to haue being, to doe, and to bee ordayned; it is good: but for the same to bee evill, to doe evill, and to bee carried vnto evill, it is euil; that God effecth, but this God suffe­reth to bee effected by the creature: & this is the formall cause of providence.

The end of Providence, which may easily bee gathered from the thinges a­fore-going, is the glory of God con­ioyned with the salvation of the Elect. Mat. 6.26.

OF PROVIDENCE, The Part Confutatiue.

Distinctions for the Cause Efficient.

I.

FAte (or Destiny) is eyther true or fayned; that, without violence; this violent: The true Fate, eyther is Di­vine, or Naturall: the Divine is no­thing else, then the governing and providence of thinges: the Naturall, is none other, then the course and order of naturall thinges. The fained Fate, eyther is of the Chaldeans, or the Sto­ickes: the one superstitiously bindeth and tyeth the actions and eventes of thinges vnto the power, and position of the starres: the other is flowing from [Page 136] everlasting, being such a ranke and knitting together of causes, that on it should depend both God himselfe, and Gods Providence: the Consequent of both is a necessity of constraint.

II.

VNto Providence pertayne two thinges: the manner of order, & the execution thereof: the first is Eter­nall, the second Temporall.

III.

GOD governeth the Inferior things by the thinges superior; not for the defect of his power, but for the aboun­dance of his goodnesse, according to the liberty of his will.

IIII.

THe Nature of the following cause is not onely like to the superior Cause, in that it hath somewhat thence: but also vnlike it, in that it proceedeth from without, (or out­wardly.)

For the Materiall Cause.

I.

ALL thinges subiect to the causing of the first agent, are also subiect to the ordinance of the same, vnto their end: wherefore all things in that they haue being, are subiect to Providence.

II.

IT is one thing to treate of the cause vniversall, and another thing of the Causes particular: Of the Particular Causes, there are chances; but the V­niversall Cause, nothing can escape.

III.

COrruptions and defects in naturall thinges, are indeed against the par­ticular nature: yet they are from the Intention of the vniversall nature, in that they fall out for the good of the whole vniversall.

IIII.

THe manner of the Doer is one, and of the Instrument is another: that, which is of the Instrument, and the Creature, is disorder: but that, which is of the doer, and the Creator, even in things most out of order, is order.

V.

SOme things are done by Providence, efficiently, and causally: some o­ther thinges according to Providence, permissiuely, and determinatiuely.

For the Formall Cause.

I.

THe Soule alwayes worketh freely, which although it depend on the causes, yet it selfe is the neerest cause of her own actions: for naturall effects haue more likenesse with the neerest causes, then with the furthest off.

II.

THere is one necessity from the for­mer, or Constitu­ens. that which appointeth, [Page 139] another from the latter; Conse­quens. or that which [...]nsueth: one inward, another out­ward; one of constraint, another of [...]mmutability: one absolute, another by supposition: the distinction of all which, in this point of Providence, is very necessary.

III

IT is one thing to speake of deedes, is they are in act; and another thing as they are subiect to the Cause contin­gent: for, after the first maner they are necessarily, after the second, contin­gently.

IIII.

SInne is two wayes considered, eyther properly & principally, as it is sinne: or as farre forth, as it hath the respect of good, and that two wayes: first, be­cause it is in naturall motion, action, & Inclination, that is in good subiectiue­ly: Secondly, because it is vnto good: God from evill drawing forth good.

V.

THat thing which being once de­creede, another infallibly follow­eth [Page 140] without any other Intermediate Cause; is the Cause of the Consequent but God will haue sin to come to passe, not immediately, but by the wil of man, as the meane intermediate.

VI.

OF things being, God is the effectu­all beginning: but sinne, to speake properly, hath not the manner of an Act, or being, but of defect: for there is a double being; of the thing, and of the manner; vnder the being of the maner, not only notions and relations are con­tayned, but also Privations; and sinne is a being of the manner, not having a being Positiuely, but Privatiuely.

VII.

IN every sinne there are two things: the Materiall, or the Subiect: and the Formall; that is to say, the naugh­tinesse: The Subiect is a thing of na­ture from God: the naughtines came vnto the Subiect, by the corruption of man.

The Places of Scripture, which are wont to bee wrested against the truth of this Doctrine of Providence, are for the most part these.

Against the Materiall Cause.

1 Of the Corinth. 9.9. Ans. Providence is eyther generall or speciall: A conclu­sion from the deniall of the one, vnto the deniall of the other, is of no force.

2 Sam. 1.6. 1. King 21.34 Ans. Pro­vidence, and chance are not repugnant, the one to the other, if the respect of divers causes bee distinguished.

Esay 31. 1. & Act. 5.38. Ans. according to the divers considerations of the beginninges, wee iudge both of the Causes, whether neerest or re­mote, and of the qualities of Acti­ons, whether good or bad: but what­soever quality is vitious, it is from the particular beginning, and not from that, which is Vniversall or Com­mon.

Against the Formall Cause.

Ezec. 18.33. Ose 13.9. Answ. a double consideration of the punishmēt of sinne, is wont, and ought to bee di­stinctly noted: one is of Iustice in God, and hath a respect of morall good: a­nother, of merite and fault in man, & hath a respect of evill: and in this lat­ter signification, these places are to bee vnderstood.

Prou. 16.4. Answer. The wor­king of God, in respect of the wicked, presupposeth three thinges: first, the limitation of sinne; secondly, the withdrawing of Grace; thirdly, the ordayning of punishment.

Ierem. 10.7. Answ. The Prophet speaketh from the feeling of his own in­firmity, not of an vntruth in doctrine, nor of any wickednesse in life; but of his vocation, vnto which hee was drawne against his will.

Exod. 4.21. Esa. 69.19. Ezek. 14.9. [Page 143] Rom. 1.28. 2. Thes. 2.11. Answere. A Working is one thing, and a working permission is another thing: That is in good thinges onely; this both in good & evil: for, by permitting, God worketh foure wayes; first, as touching the materiall of sinne: se­condly, as touching the withholding of grace, which God oweth to no man, because it is grace. Thirdly, as touching the endes, vnto which God disposeth sinnes. Fourthly, as touch­ing the iust punishment of the sinner; whereof, this is the highest de­gree, by sinne to punish sinne.

OF THE WORKES OF Grace, or of Redemption. CHAP. V.

THe Worke of God Externall, and Temporall, which he bringeth to passe in thinges, is twofold; of [Page 144] Nature, and of Grace.

The Worke of Nature, whereof hi­thervnto we haue spoken, is, whereby God hath eyther created thinges, not as yet being, or conserveth, governeth, and ordereth them, being created, by his Providence.

The Worke of Grace, is that which God effecteth in the Elect, who shall be heyres of Salvation, according to the good pleasure of his will.

And this Worke commonly is cal­led Redemption: for the explication of which worke, three thinges concurre: the beginning, the manner, and the Effect, or the Application thereof.

The beginning is Christ, as hee is God and man; from whome there is no power, nor healthfull Action, which is needefull for Redemption, but doth proceed.

The manner, according to which Christ executed this worke, is that holy disposing, and dispensation of his of­fices.

Now the Effect, or Application is [Page 145] discerned; first, by the degrees hereof, in this life; that is, by Calling, and by Iustification: Secondly, by outwarde meanes; that is, by Gods Covenant, and by his Sacraments: Thirdly, by the Subiect, that is the Church, which Christ hath redeemed with his blood.

Wherefore, wee must treate first of Christs person: secondly, of the offi­ces of his person: Lastly, of the other places pertayning to the application.

OF THE PERSON OF CHRIST.

The Part Confirmatiue. CHAP. VI.

THe neerest singular and determi­nate beginning of our Redemp­tion is Christ; as hee is God and [Page 146] man; because, by him, Man was to be redeemed, in whome our redemption was from everlasting Predestinated: by him againe to be restored, by whom at first he was created: in him he ought to bee made partaker of the loue of God, who was the Sonne of loue, (or the beloved Sonne:) and at last in him, to obtayne the right of Sonnes or ad­option; who, by Nature was the Sonne and heyre of God from everlasting.

Christ therfore, being God and man, is (as the scripture most briefly defineth) the Worde made flesh, or God made manifest in the flesh: that is a person, in whose singularity two Natures, (the properties thereof remayning whole,) are vnited for the Redemption of man­kind.

For the explication of this Defini­tion; we must consider of three things in order.

First, of the Natures, and the necessi­ty, verity and actions thereof.

Secondly, of the Subject of the Na­tures, or of the person, and of both the [Page 147] Vnity, and the operation thereof.

Thirdly, of the Hypostaticall vnion of the Natures, and of the manner, foundation, power, and efficacy thereof.

As concerning the Natures, where­as Nature is an outward beginning, making the thing it selfe, and distingui­shing it from other things; we acknow­ledge two such natures in Christ, accor­ding to the Scripture, Divine, and Hu­mane: both in themselues, and in their properties distinct: Rom. 9 1 1. Ioh. 5.20. Phil. 2.6. the one from e­verlasting, immutable, immortall, im­passible: the other in time conceyved, and borne, mutable, mortall, passi­ble.

Both are Indivisibly necessary for the redemption of mankind, or the dis­pensation of the office of a Mediator: the divine (Nature) that hee might sa­tisfie God; that the satisfaction might bee proportionable to our debt; that an Infinite good might helpe an Infinite evill, by overcomming death, and by vndergoing both the heavines of sinne, [Page 148] and the infinitenesse of Gods judge­ment: Adde further, that whereas the arbitrement betweene God and man, is aboue the humanity; because no man can bee a chiefe and supreme messen­ger of divine thinges; but God by his God-head; because no working aboue nature; such as is a sufficient Inter­cession with God, is of (or from nature,) because no beginning, but of the God­head it selfe, can bee the beginning of that satisfaction, which may stand be­fore God; it must needes bee, that ac­cording to the divine nature in his per­son, hee tooke on him, all the partes of Mediation, (or Mediatorship.)

But the humane, that being man, hee might according to the Law, satisfie Gods justice, that hee might sufficiently suffer for the accomplishment of the worke of satisfaction, both by obeying, made vnder the law, and by dying, made a curse according to the Law; that in all thinges being like vnto his bre­thren, sinne excepted, hee might bee a faithfull, and vniversall high Priest in [Page 149] those thinges, which are to bee perfor­med before God, to purge the sinnes of the people. He. 2.17

Now, the divine Nature of Christ (that wee may in few wordes speake touching the verity of those Natures,) is that, whereby hee obtayneth the same Essence with the Father, and the holy Ghost: albeit, both according to his person, whereby hee is distingui­shed to bee the Sonne of God, and ac­cording to the dispensation of his office, whereby hee is discerned to bee a Me­diator, hee is distinguished from the essence of God: of which nature we haue more largely treated in the place con­cerning God,

The humane Nature of Christ is that, whereby hee holdeth the same Essence with vs, both the manner of subsisting or being a person, and the vitious accidents, and sinnes of the sub­stance being excepted.

For neyther is the humane nature of Christ any thing by it selfe subsisting, without dependance: but being with­out [Page 150] subsisting, was assumed in the sin­gularnesse of person, without any ey­ther confusion of natures, or division of person Phil. 2.6. Ioh. 1.1..

Neyther could any contagion of sinne infect that humane nature of Christ, the substance whereof being otherwise in it selfe, corrupt originally, the vnspea­kable operation of the holy Spirite san­ctified, and most fully purged from e­very spot: nor yet ought (to infect,) as being that wherein the purging of our sinnes, was to be performed Luc. 1.35. Heb. 4.15..

These thinges excepted, Christ tooke our true and Reall Nature, & the same both whole and perfect, according to the substance, properties, and infirmi­ties thereof.

The Substance; for Christ had both our whole Nature, and the Essentiall parts of it whole.

Our whole Nature: for hence is he called in the Scriptures, The seede of the Woman, Gen. 3. & 22.16. the seede of Abraham, the seede of David, according to the flesh, or the fruite of his loynes, Act. 2.30 and [Page 151] very where the Sonne of man.

The Partes: for hee had both a rea­sonable Soule, and an Instrumentall body.

A reasonable Soule: this the Scripture, and Ioh. 10.17. Mat. 26.38 the end of his Incarnation proo­veth: for, that which is not assumed, is incurable. The Verity of Nature, be­cause the other partes of man haue their beauty by the Soule.

An Instrumentall Body: this proued the verity of his humane Nature, which requireth a limitted matter: that is a fleshly and an earthly body: Luc. 22.42. the ve­rity of satisfaction, which ought to bee made in a body truly passible, & mor­tall: Lastly, the verity of demonstra­tion: for Christ shewed even by signes that hee had a body, not phantasticall, or heavenly, but fleshly, and earthly. Luc. 2.40 Mat. 4.2. Ioh. 11.35 Ioh. 4.6. Mat 8.24. Mat. 27.50. Iob. 19.27

The properties which Christ coassu­med, are eyther of the whole nature: to witte, to bee created, and to bee finite, or of the partes, as of the Soule: for he had vnderstanding, Mat. 26.28. and will, Luc. 22.42. & the operations of both, and of the bo­dy, [Page 152] for hee had a shape, quantity and circumscription, and all the properties and naturall actions of a body. Luc. 2.40. Mat. 4.2. Ioh. 11.35 Ioh. 4.6. Mat. 8.24. Mat. 27.50. Iob. 19.27.

Infirmities: for it was behouefull; for the end of his Incarnation, that hee should wholy take vnto him all natu­rall defects, sinne excepted; for of de­fects, some are simply miserable, as Augustine tearmeth them, and some damnable; or as Damascene calleth them, Detestable: those Christ wholy tooke, because they were no let to his perfection, knowledge, and grace: Ioh. 1.14 1. Tim. 3.16. Heb. 5.7. but these hee did not so, because they had hindered our Redempti­on.

Of these natures, the necessity, and verity whereof hath beene decla­red, there are divers operations; 1. Pet. 3.18. for there are two natures in Christ, as it were two inwarde, and effectuall beginninges; out of which formally, Actions, and their manners, are dedu­ced: wherefore, as all thinges in Christ, (his subsisting onely excep­ted,) are two-fold, (or of two sorts) [Page 153] to witte, his Nature, Properties, Will, Knowledge: Mat. 11.27. & 23.37. Ioh. 2.19. 1. Cor. 15.27. Luc. 2.47. so are there two-folde operations; some divine, some humane, distinguished by their beginninges, manners of doing, and the particular Actions of each of them.

By their beginninges: because, looke how many Natures there are; so many formall beginnings of actions there are.

By the manners of doing: for eve­ry beginning worketh according to it owne manner, and condition: the God-head, after a supernaturall, and divine manner: the man-hoode af­ter a Naturall and Humane man­ner.

By particular Actions; for the Worde worketh that, which is of the Word, and the Flesh, that, which is of the Flesh, without any confusi­on of Natures, in the vnity of Per­son.

Thus much concerning the Na­tures: the other thing followeth con­cerning [Page 154] their Subject; that is, the person, and both the vnity and opera­tions thereof.

Of the Person of Christ, there is v­sually held, and declared a double re­spect in the Scriptures: the one in re­garde of the Essence of the Word; the other in regard of the office and dispen­sation.

In respect of Essence; Christ, being considered, or severally, (or without commixture,) as Nazianzene speaketh; is in the divine Essence; another per­son from the others, but not another thing.

In respect of the dispensation, which wee consider of in this place; he is that second person of the God-head, Incar­nate; that is, that person, who tooke mans Nature, by creating it in the sin­gularity of his subsistance immediately, and by his person vnited the same with the divine nature mediately; so as Christ is one of both Natures, not two into both: one, and the same with­out time begotten of the Father; the [Page 155] Sonne of God without mother; and in time begotten of the Virgine; the Sonne of man without Father, the na­turall and consubstantiall Sonne of both.

This Vnity of Person, three things, doe proue: first, the authorities of the Scripture, for Christ is, as the Prophet teacheth, Emanuel: Esa. 7. as the Angell teacheth the same Sonne of God, which should bee borne of Mary: Luc. 1.35 as the E­vangelist teacheth; the Word made flesh: Ioh. 1.1. as the Apostle teacheth, the same, who came of the Father accor­ding to the flesh who is God aboue all things to be praysed for ever. Rom. 9.5

Secondly, the end of his Incarnati­on; because, that God, and man might bee made one in the Covenant; It was behoofefull, that one should bee made God and man in person, not by parti­cipation of grace, but by verity of na­ture; not by confusion of substance; but by vnity of Person:

Thirdly, the denominations of both natures, attributed to the same Subject: [Page 156] for as those thinges are not incident to the divine nature, which are proper to the humane; nor those vnto the hu­mane, which are peculiar to the divine, so all in common, and according to truth, are vttered of the person, accor­ding to both Natures: Act. 20.28. 1. Cor. 2.8 therefore the one and the same person is Eternal, and not Eternall; Infinite, and Finite; holding all the divine and humane pro­perties; those from everlasting, as he is God: these in time assumed, as he is man: both really, yet Intransi­tiuely, as he is man-God.

This Person is the common be­ginning of those actions, which the Greeke Fathers haue called divinely Humane: for the actions of Christ are not onely, some humane, some divine: but also some of common operation, which Christ effecteth; both as he is Man-God by Nature, and as hee is Mediator by dispensation: his Na­tures are the beginninges of Naturall Actions; but his person is the begin­ning, both of common and particu­lar [Page 157] actions, according to both natures: wherefore every working of Christ, in respect of his person, is in number one; in respect of his Natures, is in kinde, two-folde: One in number, because hee is one effectuall Worker: and one absolute Perfection. In kinde two-folde, because there is one Divine, of the God-head, and another humane, of the man-hood.

The last remayneth, concerning the Hipostaticall Vnion of the two Natures in Christ: the Nature, Foundation, Power, and Efficacy whereof, are now briefly to bee expounded.

The Nature of this Vnion we shall discerne by the definition and divisi­on thereof: for it is a Personall Con­junction of two Natures in Christ; a conjunction, I say Personall, not of per­sons; and of two Natures, yet not Naturall: not such as is of thinges Superiour with the Inferiour; of the Accidentes with the Substances; or the parte with the whole; but, in that both mediately, the two [Page 158] Natures are vnited in the person; and immediately the humane Nature is vni­ted to the person, after a secret and most straite manner. 1. Tim. 3.18. Gal. 4.4. Col. 2.9.

Hence this vnion, which in very deed is one in the manner of conside­ring, is vsually tearmed, and distingui­shed to be two-fold: the one immedi­ate, of the person assuming, and the hu­mane nature assumed; for the humane nature, it owne Personalitate. Person-head, (that I may so say,) being forsaken, (or left,) came vnto the person already perfect, not to be perfected, (by that) of which it was assumed, that it whole might subsist in the whole person; Ioh. 1.1.2.3. &c. Ioh. 1.14. Heb. 2.14. the o­ther mediate, of two natures, between themselues, wrought by meanes of the person, without any, eyther confusion of Natures, or division of person.

Not by the confusion of Natures: for it is made Immutably, and inconfu­sedly; the Essentiall Natures, and their properties, which neyther should bee confounded, nor can bee transfused, being distinct and entire, so, that they [Page 159] be neyther confounded between them­selues, nor changed each one in them­selues.

Not by Division of Person: for it is made Indivisibly, and Inseparably; so that neyther the humane Nature from the person, nor the natures in the per­son from themselues, are any while, or any where separated.

The Foundation or ground of this v­nion, is the Incarnation: the Efficient Cause of this Inchoatiuely, (as the Schoole-men speake) is the whole Tri­nity; but Terminatiuely, Christ himselfe is, being made that, which he was not; and yet remayning in the meane while, that, which he was.

Of this Incarnation there are two partes, Conception, and Nativity: both are ordinary, as touching the Verity of the matter: for Christ tooke vnto him a Nature like to ours, of the Substance of Mary: yet extraordinary, as touch­ing the manner; that is, both of for­ming in the wombe of Mary, and of Assumption, and of Sanctification, as [Page 160] also lastly, in respect of fulfilling, or accomplishment; for the forming was immediate in the Virgine, without the meanes of a man,

The Sanctifying was from all spotte of sinne, whether Habituall or Actu­all: the Assumption was made into the vnity of Person, without any alterati­on: Lastly, the fulfilling was according to the Prophesies.

From this vnion, (that in few wordes wee may expresse the power thereof,) two things follow; the Communion of natures, and the communication of properties.

The Communion is in very deede the same with the vnion of Natures, accor­ding to Subsistence: yet in manner of consideration, it differeth, because that is, as it were, the Effecte, and Conse­quent of this; for this communion of natures doth properly signifie a Con­comitance of properties, and operati­ons, of both natures in the worke of mediation, concurring together vnto one absolute perfection: by reason [Page 161] whereof it commeth to passe, that the proper things of each nature be, and are sayde to bee common in the person: and this is the ground of the commu­nication of the properties.

For it is a Phrase of speaking, wher­by the property of one nature is really vttered, concerning the whole person of Christ: yet so, that it properly per­tayne vnto one nature in respect of the thing itselfe; and vnto the other, in respect of another thing: for wee say, that God purchased his Church by his blood, Act. 20.8. that Christ being man is eve­ry where: Ioh. 3.13 and this is (as the School­men call it,) That grace of the vnion, by reason of which wee may say of Christ, that God is man, and man is God; Christ is God and man.

Now this communication is after a divers manner, both Reall, and Ver­ball: Reall, because of the vnion of the Natures, and the vnity of the person: for Christ is one, who being God, hath that which is humane in the verity of humane nature: and being man, hath [Page 162] that which is divine in the verity of di­vine nature: the same in the Sonne, God and man: wherefore as the word, because of the flesh, is man; so the flesh, because of the word, is God: and yet, neyther is eyther the humane nature coextended with the divine; nor the di­vine concluded in the humane: be­cause that, looke what Idiomata properties in the concretiue name are communica­ted in the person, according to both natures: these in the Abstract, in each natures are not communicated, because they are properties.

Therefore the vniversall presence, omnipotence, and omniscience, no lesse then Eternity it selfe, and incompre­hensiblenes are the selfe Essential things of God, or his Essentiall properties, which cannot bee communicated: now to bee every where, to bee omnipotent, omniscient, as to bee Eternall, and In­comprehensible; are truely vttered of Christ, being man; not according to another person, but according to ano­ther thing by the communication of [Page 163] properties, which is true, so farre foorth as the thing it selfe is true.

From this Reall communication of properties, wee must distinguish that reall communication of gifts naturall & supernaturall made by the divine nature; the gifts of the humane, as well accor­ding to it selfe, as in the person: where­of some pertayne to the perfection of the flesh assumed, and some to the po­wer of office.

The gifts of Perfection, are all those, wherewith the assumed nature, accor­ding to it selfe, and in it selfe, was en­riched; whether they bee those, which by force of the Vnion, the humane na­ture of Christ enjoyeth after a most blessed manner; or those, which were put in, and infused, and that in the high­est degree, that ever a humane nature can attayn: or lastly, whether they were gotten by habite, as those, which Christ successiuely tooke, according to the or­der of nature, vntill his nature was brought vp vnto the perfection there­of.

The giftes of power or office, are those, which in respect of the dispensa­tion, hee receyved in time, not accor­ding to eyther Nature apart, but accor­ding to the whole person, which there­fore was incarnate; that in both Na­tures, and according to them both, hee might performe the healthfull office of a Mediator.

The Verball Communication is sayde to bee that, which pertayneth to the exposition of wordes and Phrases which offer themselues in the holy Scriptures, and by which, that which is proper to one nature, is vttered of the other by name onely, by reason of the Identity of the person, and the vniting together of the properties in the per­son.

Now, as there are three sortes of Names, whereby the Subject is vtte­red concerning Christ: so there are three kindes of Attributes, which of him are pronounced: for some agree with the divine nature onely, some with the humane onely, and some with both [Page 165] natures in his person: those which are of the first and second sort, are Incom­municable: those which are of the third, are spoken of Christ in his person, in respect of both Natures.

From this difference both of Sub­jects, and Predicates, a double manner of Predication or Declaration ariseth; proper and simple: improper and figu­ratiue.

Proper, is when eyther those things which are true in the Subject; that is, in the person, according to eyther na­ture; are likewise pronounced of the same; and therefore that which is pro­nounced divine, concerning the person, is vnderstoode to bee true, according to the divine nature; and that which is pronounced humane, according to the humane: as the Sonne of God is every where, Almightie, Eternall; the Sonne of man is borne, Dead, in Heaven: or when the Predicate, common to both natures is vttered, (or pronounced,) al­so by a common name of the Subiect, as Christ redeemed vs with his blood.

Improper, eyther when those thinges which are of the whole person, are vtte­red of eyther Nature, named in the concrete: as God redeemed his church; the flesh quickneth: or secondly, when that which is proper to one nature, is vt­tered of the person named by the o­ther nature; as God suffered; man is e­very where: which manner of spea­king hath beene called E [...]all age. the changing or communication.

Of the Person of CHRIST: The confuting Part.

For the necessity of the Divine Nature in the worke of Mediator-shippe, against Bellarmime: Lib. 5. 2. Con­tro. 1. Tom. Chap. 3.

I.

THe beginning of Mediatorshippe is considered, eyther absolutely, or oppositely: the person of Christ, God­man is the beginning absolutely; but op­positely [Page 167] and distinctly, there is one be­ginning in the same persō, which is first or Principiant, which is the Word, ac­cording to the divine Nature thereof: the other second, or principiate, that is, the humane Nature subsisting in the Person.

II.

CHrist performed some workes ac­cording to the forme of a servant: some, according to the forme of God simply: but other some, according to both commonly.

III

CHrist, when he is compared to God, is distinguished from the Creature two wayes, in nature and dispensation; in nature, when according to his person hee is distinguished from the Father: In dispensation, when according to his of­fice, he is distinguished from the Essence of God, as he is a Mediator: according to nature, he is equall with the father, but according to dispensation, hee is [Page 168] inferior to the Father.

IIII.

THe Fathers, when they make men­tion of the humane Nature, exclude not the divine: but suppose the vnion of both cōcurring together in the vnity of the person, for (or to) the vnity of working.

V.

CHrist in nature cōmunicateth with both partes, which are to bee con­joyned, as it were, with boundes, that must bee vnited together: yet in the manner of dispensation, hee differeth, as he is God-man, or God and man.

VI.

CHrist, acording to the nature, wher­by hee is God, hath agreeablenes with God; but, whereby hee is man, with vs, as on the contrary whereby hee is God, hee differeth from vs, but whereby hee is man, or by his volunta­ry dispensation, he differeth from God.

VII.

CHrist is considered eyther, as he is God-man, or according to the manner of his absolute nature, eyther this or that: after the first manner, hee is sayd to be the mediator of himselfe, not after the second.

VIII.

MEdiatorshippe agreeth not with the Person, according to the com­mon nature of the God-head; but accor­ding to the speciall nature, or the forme subsisting, which they call Persona­litas. Person­hood, or Personality.

IX.

IT is one thing to speake of the God-head of Christ in himselfe, according to his owne nature a parte; and another thing as hee is in the Supposi [...]o. Subject. Now Christ is a Priest, not as hee is God by nature, but as hee is God-man, by the dispensation of (his) will.

The Places.

1. Tim. 2.5. Answ. Christ is pro­nounced man three wayes; for, eyther the person of Christ is noted, which per­son is man: or the person of Christ, whereby hee is man: or lastly, his man­hood simply. Now it followeth not, hee is Mediator being man: therefore he is Mediator as hee is man, or accor­ding to his man-hood.

For the Ʋerity of the Humane NATƲRE.

I.

IT is one thing to treate of the Materi­all cause of Christs flesh; and another thing of the forming cause: for the holy Ghost brought not the substance, but disposed and sanctified it.

II.

LOoke, concerning what the Acci­dent of a thing is denyed, concer­ning [Page 171] the same, it is not needefull to de­ny the matter and Subject of that Acci­dent, and so on the contrary.

III.

OF Defects, which indeed, are Pri­vatiuely so called, some are repug­nant to perfection, in themselues to be shunned and condemned: some are common to all, in themselues, indeede to bee shunned, by the will of nature, yet not condemned. Lastly, some are Personall, according to the manner of every Individuum: of the first, Christ had no experience: the second, because they are Essentiall, and naturall defects of man corrupt, Christ tooke them all on himselfe: of the third, the matter is doubtfull.

The Places.

2. Cor. 13.4. Ans. It is one thing to treate of Christ oppositely, and di­stinctly, according to both natures: but another thing of the person, with which [Page 172] because of vnity, that is communicated, which is proper to both natures.

Ioh. 6 51. There is one descent lo­call, another Metaphoricall, another of Nature, another of dispensation, a­nother according to substance, another according to evacuation; Exinamiti­onem. Christ de­scended according to the manner of dis­pensation and evacuation, and not lo­cally. Now the flesh of of Christ is two wayes considered, either according to it selfe simply: or, as it was vnited with the divine nature, by the meanes of his person; and after this manner, not after that; the flesh of Christ is called the bread of life, to witte, not causal­ly, but Instrumentally.

For the vnity of Person.

I.

OF Christ, there is a two-fold con­sideration: one according to the person, commonly: the other accor­ding to the natures oppositely. Now those thinges are vttered of the natures [Page 173] in the person, which agree with the person, in respect of both.

II.

THe coessence is of the natures, not of the person: for Christ is not a­nother of (or from) the Father, and a­nother, of, (or from) the Virgine, accor­ding to the person: but another of the Father, and another of the Virgine, ac­cording to the natures, because accor­ding to the divine Nature, he is co­essentiall with the Father, but according to the humane, coessentiall with the Virgine.

Ioh. 2.19. Ans. The conclusion from the Natures to the person is of no force: for the person of Christ is not called the Temple, but his Manhood; in which the Godhead dwelt bodily.

Heb. 7.3. The Nativity of Christ is two-fold: the one without Mother, according to the divine nature: the o­ther without Father, according to the humane: and both were vnited in the one and the selfe same Subject.

For the quality of Natures.

I.

COncrete (or conjoyned) names are not multiplyed, vnles the Subjects be multiplyed: but whereas, there is but one Subject alone in Christ, of ne­cessity there is but one Christ alone.

II.

THe Actions and Passions are of the person, and not of the natures now a conclusion from the persons vnto the natures, is in consequent.

For the Hypostaticall vnion, and the communications of Properties against the Vbiquitaries.

I.

A Thing is vnited three wayes Essen­tially, when of many, there is made one Essence: Accidentally, when the Accidents are ioyned to the Sub­jects: Substantially, when the substance [Page 175] which otherwise of it selfe might exist: is drawne to the being of another Sub­iect, and dependeth on it, as a part of [...] it.

II.

WEe must make a difference be­tweene the God-head sending, and the person sent: and there is one consideration of the Worde, by reason of the Essence; and another, by reason of the office.

III.

VVHatsoever thinges are pro­nounced of Christ; eyther they are divine simply, pertayning to his divine nature, or humane, pertaining the humane, or cōmon mediately, per­tayning to the whole person: therefore glory, Power, and other things, when they are pronounced of Christ. are these three wayes to bee considered; as di­vine, and then they are Essentiall, and Incommunicable; as humane, and then they are proper to Christ in the forme [Page 176] of a servant; as mediatory, which are proper to the person of Christ, in both natures, together and in com­mon.

IIII.

SVch as is the substance of every thing, such also is the manner of be­ing: but there is but one substance of Christs body: therefore but one man­ner of being, which is proper to bodies; that is, circumscriptiue: not definitiue, which is proper to the spirits, nor reple­tiue, which is proper vnto God.

V.

FRom Christ being mā, to Christs manhood: the conclusiō is impertinent for neither the nature ought to be con­founded with the nature, the persō with the nature, or the abstract with the concrete.

VI.

THe imitation, Exoequa­tio. equalnesse, or com­munication of Essence, or proper­ties, maketh not an vnion; but the co­pulation of nature in one subsistence.

VII.

WE must distinguish betweene whole Christ, and the whole of [Page 177] Christ: the first whereof respecteth his person; the second, his natures: for that, which is true of whole Christ, can­not conveniently or truely be pronoun­ced of the whole of Christ.

The Places of Scripture.

Mat. 26. Act. 2. Ephes. 1. The right hand is one thing, and to sit at the right hand is another: Christ is one thing, and the man-hood of Christ is another thing; the figured significati­on of right hand is one thing, and the proper is another: for in the Scrip­tures, the right hand of God importeth two thinges, besides the proper signi­fication, to witte Power, and Glory: both Christ hath communicated vnto him, as hee is a person, God-man: whence it is, that the Schoolemen af­firme, Christ to bee ascended vnto his sitting at the Fathers right hand Aequali­ter. Aliquali­ter. e­qually, according to the divine Nature: in some sort according to the humane: as a double descent is given him in the [Page 178] Scriptures: one according to his Exi [...]aniti­onem. de­basement, as being God: the other, according to the locall places, as being man.

Mat. 28. Phil. 2. Col. 3. E­phes. 4. The properties of the one na­ture are attributed to the whole per­son, because of the vnity of the Sub­ject: for all that power, dignity, ex­altation is proper, to the office, and person of the Mediator, and not to the natures: now they are attributed to Christ being man; partly, by grace of the vnion, and partly, because of that exaltation of Christes per­son, which was made a­boue every Name.

OF THE OFFICE OF CHRIST.

The Confirming Part. CHAP. VII.

FRom the person redeeming, wee passe to the manner of Redempti­on, which the office of Christ doth circumscribe: for, whereas the manner of Redemption comprehendeth all that action, course, and manner of Christ which he hath performed accor­ding to the ordering, disposing, and dispensation of both his Fathers will, and his owne; wee must throughly discerne them by their degrees, and the degrees of the office of Christ.

Now wee discerne them partly; Generally, according to a common ma­ner: [Page 180] partly singularly, according to their speciall kindes and partes.

Generally, the office of Christ is de­fined to be an office of mediation com­mitted to the Sonne Heb. 5 5. Ioh. 3.17 by the Father, and of the Sonne, both voluntarily recea­ved, Ioh. 10.18. Heb. 10.7. and in both natures perfectly fulfilled; Phil. 2.8. Rom. 5.19 that hee might vnite, and reconcile vs to God, and God to vs for ever. Ioh. 11.51.52. Rom. 4.25.

The Cause efficient of this office es­sentially is God, the Father, Sonne and holy Ghost, Heb. 1.9 Esa. 61.1. but yet, the order of pro­ceeding being kept; to witte, both that which is inward of the persons among themselues, and that, which is outward, as touching the things created: for in respect of both; it commeth to passe, that the Father, from whome is both the Essence, and vertue of working, ac­cording to the beginning, is sayde to be the Efficient cause of this office: of whom the Sonne is annoynted, both as touch­ing the calling, and as touching the be­stowing of Gifts: the latter whereof, properly pertayneth to the humane na­ture, [Page 181] the former to both: Now the forme is sayde to bee the meane (or mediating) cause, by order of person, from the Father, but by dispensation of office, subordinate Ioh. 14.28. to the Father.

The matter of this office is conside­red two wayes: Subjectiuely, and it is both the natures of Christ, Ioh. 6.33 not seve­rally, but joyntly together: for there are two parts (or offices) of Mediator­shippe: the first in the thinges, that concerne God; the second in the things that concerne vs: and therefore Christ must bee as a Mediator in office; so the middle-one in person betweene God and vs, that communicating with both by nature, hee might bee a Me­diator betweene both, by office: Secondly, effectually, and they are all actions, which hee performed: Di­vine, as God; humane, as man; one and indivisible, as Mediator; whence it is that they are called, Divine-humane, because as there is but one Worker of the Workes of both Natures: so is there but one absolute ending: for the [Page 182] working is of the person; but the begin­nings of the workings, are of the Na­tures.

The forme is the manner of admi­nistring, or the mediation it selfe, which of the Schoole-men is vsually conside­red, eyther in a more large, or in a more strict manner: in that (it is the mediati­on) which is of Christ, as the head of all Angels, and men generally: but in this, it is that, which is of Christ, as the Redeemer of men particularly; after which manner, hee is of vs here ta­ken.

But in this Mediation of Christ, the Redeemer, two proportionable things are considered; the person, and the wor­king: whence it is, that there is one mediation tearmed Substantiall; ano­ther by working.

The Substantiall Mediation, is the conjunct [...]on of the two natures in one person, for the worke of mediation.

But that, which is by operation, is performed by certaine degrees: the first is of an Arbitrator; the second of a [Page 183] Messenger; the third of an Intercessor; the fourth of satisfaction; the last, of governing: and all these parts of me­diation, the Person of Christ hath, & yet doth execute the properties of both natures wholy kept. For hee is an arbi­trator betweene God and Men: a mes­senger from the Father with vs: an Intercessor from vs with the father, who for vs prayeth and maketh supplicati­on; a Priest, who for vs offered him­selfe: Lastly a Governour, who ruleth vs by the vertue and efficacy of his spi­rite. And of these degrees, the first & second is of the Propheticall office; the third and fourth, of the Priest-hoode; but the last, of the kingdome of Christ, by his Mediatorship.

The end of Christs office Supreme, is the glory of God; Subordinate, Re­demption, Iustification, and our Sal­vation.

And this is the common way and manner of Christs office.

The particular maner they distinguish, and define to bee the speciall kinds and [Page 184] partes thereof.

The speciall kindes of Christs office are three; according as both the necessi­ty of mans condition without Christ, & of the deliverance of him from out of the same by Christ, as also the verity of that annointing, whereof hee is na­med Christ, most clearely convin­ceth. Psal. 45.7 Heb. 2.9.

Of mans condition without Christ, there are three, as it were degrees: the first of Ignorance; the second of Inordi­nation, or disorder; the third of guilt from both Mans deliverance from the same is performed, according to three contrary degrees, which the office of Christ sealeth vnto vs: for Prophet [...] is set against Ignorance; the kingdome of Christ, and the building of his king­dome in vs, against Inordination; the priesthood against guilt.

The same doth the verity of Christs annointing convince: for looke what was the manner of the three-folde cal­ling, propheticall, priestly, and kingly, which were wont to be confirmed with [Page 185] the outward oyle; Exod. 30 23.24. & 28.41.. 1. Sam. 16.14. 1. Kin 19.19. the same is also the manner of Christs office, annointed of the Father; both as touching those callings, and as touching the conferring of gifts in them.

There is therefore a threefold office of Christ the Mediator; of prophesie, whereby hee teacheth vs our owne ill, & the good of divine grace; Mat. 3.17. of Priest, whereby hee redeemeth vs from our e­vils, and prepareth for vs divine grace: Psal. 110 4. Heb. 7.21. of King, whereby hee defendeth vs from all evill, and conserveth vs in that conferring of Psal. 2.6. Luc. 1.32. grace.

And these three offices Christ hath in order performed, and doth as yet this day performe in Heaven, executing the partes of a Mediator in their order, towardes vs, and towardes God the Father: towardes vs, teaching, san­ctifying, and ruling by the power of his Spirite: towardes the Father, exhibi­ting his message, and the offering vp of himselfe; yea and moreover, most pow­erfully exercising his kingly authority, given him of the Father.

The Propheticall Office of Christ, is a function of the person, whereby he tea­cheth, and instructeth his church.

The verity of this office, is to be dis­cerned by the partes, and maners there­of: the partes are two; the outward publishing, and the inward illuminati­on, or efficacy of doctrine.

The outward publishing of doctrine is both the preaching of the Gospell, concerning the Grace of God, and Re­demption of mankind: as also the In­terpretation of the Law, according to the mind of the Law-giver himself; and lastly, the fore-telling, and prophesie of things to come. Ioh. 1.13 Mat 5.17. Mat. 4 17. Esa [...]1. [...]. Ioh. 3.18.

The efficacy of doctrine, is that spe­ciall accomplishment of the Prophe­ticall office, whereby the faithfull are moved by the Spirite of God, that both in mind they might conceiue, and in heart desire those thinges, which are taught by publishing. Ioh. 5.25. & 6.83 Mat. 16.16

The manner of this office is twofold; the one immediate, the other medi­ate.

The Immediate is, whereby Christ according to his divine Nature of him­selfe, instructed the Patriarkes and Prophets in the olde Testament, by vi­sions, oracles, and dreames: but accor­ding to both natures; hee witting and willing taught mankind in the New Te­stament, by outward voyce: Heb. 11 2. Pet. 1.21. Hence it is, that every where hee is called in the Scriptures, the Worde of the E­ternall Father; the Messenger of the Lord; the Angell of the covenant, Mal. 3.2. counceller, Esa 9.6. and the Apostle of our profession. Heb 3.1

The Mediate is, whereby Christ by the Patriarkes, and Prophets in the old Testament; & by his Apostles, & their Successors, in the New, doth instruct the church by the Ministery of the Worde and Sacraments. Luc. 24.45. Act. 16.14 Luc. 21.15

The Priestly office of Christ, is a Per­sonal worke of Christ, God-man, wher­by hee was ordayned to satisfie God, for men.

Of this office, there is vsually delive­red in the Scriptures a twofold manner; [Page 188] the one according to type, the other ac­cording to truth.

The Type was both of calling, or person, and of execution, or actions, according to calling.

The Typicall person, in the olde Te­stamēt was the Priest, eyther having an ordinary calling generally, according to the order of Levi; or extraordina­ry particularly, as Melchisedecke; ac­cording to whose order Christ, both for the dignity of person, as also for the manner of calling, is called a Priest. Psal. 110 [...]. Heb. 7.21.

Actions according to calling, are three fold: to keepe the Law, to offer Sacri­fices, and to make Intercession.

The keeping of Gods Law, among o­ther things, was severally commended to the high Priest; the Tables wherof, hee was to keepe, being given of God, and layde vp in the Arke of the cove­nant.

Of Sacrifices H [...]lasti [...]o­rum. pacifying, which were offered by the Priest, and of the types of the sacrifice, truely propitiatory, there [Page 189] was a twofold sort; the one reconciling, and Holocau­stum. whole burnt; the other, absol­ving or redeeming.

The whole burnt, was a sacrifice, in which the beast, whether greater or lesse, being orderly slaine, according to the ability of every offerer, was wholy burnt, and consumed to ashes, Leu. 1.23. and was both Ordinary, and Extraordi­nary.

The Ordinary one was Perpetual, (or continuall,) which was dayly perfor­med by two Lambes: Exod. 29 39. the other set; because vpon set or appointed dayes, it was offered; eyther Sabathicall, which was every Sabath offered; or mo­nethly, which was every new Moone; or anual, which was every year offered. Leu 23.2 3. &c. Numb. 28.23.

The Extraordinary was that, which was performed for an Incident necessi­ty, eyther publicke, of all the people; or private, of every man. 1. Sam. 7 8. 2. Sam. 24.25.

The Redeeming was that, whereby some certaine sinnes were purged: and there was one for sinne by error; or ig­norance committed; Leu 4.2.3. &c. another, for an [Page 190] offence, or sinne committed by one, witting and willing: Leu. 7.24 both were or­dinary, eyther in the new Moones, as at the Feast of Passeover and Pentecost, Leu. 23 19. Numb. 28.15. or extraordinary, at any other time.

Now commeth the thirde action of Priesthoode; to witte, Intercession: whereof there were, as it were, three partes; Presentation, whereby the Priest presented himselfe, as a Medi­ator to God for the people. Covenant, whereby, for himselfe and the people, hee solemnely promised thankefulnesse, and obedience. Prayer, whereby hee prayed for the remission both of his, & their sinnes.

And this is the manner of the type, to which the verity of Christes Priestly office every way answereth most a­greeably and perfectly; whether you respect the calling of the person, or the execution of his office.

The calling of Christes person to this priestly office, three arguments doe proue: First, divine testification, wher­of the Author of the Epistle to the [Page 191] Hebrewes, citeth a two-folde testimo­ny: Heb. 5.5 6. Secondly, the voluntary debase­ment of Christs person, and the dispen­sation of his office; whereof there was one onely end, even the execution of this office: Thirdly, the Analogy, and comparison of Christs person and Mel­chisedech, which the author to the He­brewes doth at large prosecute.

The execution of Christs priestly office is, as it were, by three partes finished: by the fulfilling of the Law; by the full payment of punishment, and by inter­cession, or by the gracious and effectual application of both.

The fulfilling of the Law is that, wher­by hee hath freely and perfectly perfor­med the whole righteousnesse, vnto which wee were bound, both by a per­fect conformity of vnderstanding, & wil with that Law; and by workes agreeing with this Law, as being perfect, both in­ward and outward. Rom. 8.4 Ioh. 17.19 Mat 3.15.

For two thinges were required, that the Law might bee fulfilled, the righte­ousnesse of the person, or that which is [Page 192] habituall; and the righteousnesse of operation, or that which is actuall: that, from which is the power; this, from which is the Act of fulfilling: Christ had both, not for himselfe onely, but for vs: yet for himselfe, because man; but for vs, because hee was man for vs: for, as he was made God-man for our sake; so those things which he, beeing man, had and did; he had and did them for vs. Hence it is also, that many are cal­led just by his obedience, and that hee is sayde to bee the end of the Law vnto righteousnesse, to every one that belee­veth. Rom. 5.19..

The full payment of punishment is the voluntary oblation of Christ, whereby hee offered himselfe to God, and the Father in the eternall Spirite, the price of Redemption for our sinnes, being himselfe, both the Sacrifice, and the Sacrifice.

There were of that oblation, as it were, two partes: the appointing of the Sacrifice; and as it were, the prepa­ring of the same for the sacrificing; then [Page 193] the very consummation of the Oblati­on on the Altar of the crosse.

The appointing and preparing of the Sacrifice, all those sufferings doe limite, wherewith Christ disposed himselfe vo­luntarily vnto the oblation of the sacri­fice of his body; especially, about the end of his life, and the next day before his death. Mat. 26.38. Ioh. 12 27 Mar. 4.35

Of these sufferings, some were In­ward, in respect of the soule, and affe­ction; Heb. 5.7. Apoc. 9.15. Esa. 53.5. some outward, in respect of the body: Heb. 10.5 Mat. 20.28. for the whole Substance of his Man-hood must needes haue beene possessed in suffering of punishments, that hee might saue whole man.

The consummation of the oblation was made on the crosse by death: but, because the Scripture maketh mention of a two-fold death; to wit; naturall, which is of this world; and supernatu­rall, which is of the other; both which were layde vpon Adam the offender, and his posterity, when the Lord sayde, By dying, thou shalt die: both these Christ for vs suffered, and subdued; that [Page 194] when the soule was separated from his body: Ioh. 19.30. this, when, having felt by dis­pensation, the dashing and violent force thereof, hee sayde, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? Mat. 29.46..

Now vnto both deathes was conjoyned a curse corporall, and spirituall, by the signe of the crosse, that Christ by the curse of his punishment, might purge the curse of our guilt: Gal. 3.13 1 Pet. 2.24 for, al­beit neyther of both were Infinite, as touching the time: yet both are consi­dered as Infinite, touching the absolute quantity: and therefore, Christ suffe­red death infinite in deed, and not in time: because the Infinitenesse of his Merite, Satisfaction, Sacrifice, and Redemption, by all meanes went be­yond that Infinitenesse of time, which the damned feele.

There remayneth the last part of the Execution of Christs Priest. hood, which is Intercession: whereby Christ apply­eth effectually that vnto vs, which hee hath deserved by the fulfilling of the Law, and the full payment of punish­ments. [Page 195] First, by presenting himselfe vn­to to God the Father, as the onely Medi­ator and Satisfier, that hee might pro­cure vnto vs the presentation of his me­rite, and of his performed satisfaction, Heb. 9.24. Rom. 8.34 the remission of sinnes, and the resto­ring of righteousnesse: Secondly, by promising and vndertaking to God the Father for vs, obedience, and thanke­fulnesse: the seale and earnest of which vndertaking, hee giveth vs, even his Spi­rite, by whome hee might stirre vp in vs a desire, both to avoyde sinne, & per­forme righteousnesse. 1. Pet. 2.5 Rom. 8.26 Mat. 20.38 Lastly, by ma­king intercession, and praying for vs. Rom. 8.34.

And this intercession of Christ, as it leaneth vpon his satisfaction and sa­crifice: so it obtayneth that dignity & value which it hath from his whole per­son, whose worke it is.

The kingly office of Christ, is that whereby Christ doth order, and desend his kingdome purchased by Redemp­tion.

But whereas, the kingdome of Christ is two-fold, the one Essentiall, [Page 196] according to nature, which he hath cō ­mon with the Father, and the holy Ghost: the other Personall, according to dispensation of will, which hee exe­cuteth, as being Mediator: Ioh. 18 36. Rom. 14.17. Psal. 2.6. Eph. 1.22. in re­spect of this properly; this Kingly of­fice of Christ, must needes bee conside­red.

Now it is considered by the manner of administration, and the tearme, or end thereof.

Of Administration, there are two times: the present, as of this world, & the future, as of the other.

In this world Christ administreth, or ordayneth his church two wayes: by Prescription, and by Execution of Lawes.

The Prescription of Lawes is two-fold: outward, whereby Christ by the Ministery of the Word, prescribeth vn­to his Subjects, Lawes of Iac. 4.12 Eph. 4.11. 1. Cor. 12.18. beleeving, and living. Inward, whereby, he mo­veth by his holy spirite, the hearts of the Elect vnto the obedience of his com­mandements, with a feeling of his pre­sent [Page 197] grace, and a sure hope of his future glory. Ioh. 1.16. Act. 26.18 1 Ioh. 1.3.

The Execution is finished in two partes: In the gracious distribution of Rewardes and Benefites, whereby all corporall, and spirituall things necessa­ry for salvation, are ministred to the church, vnder a certaine condition of the crosse: Ioh. 14 18. Heb. 13.5. Iac. 1.5. and in the just inflicting of punishments, whereby he dealeth with the enemies of his church, whether they be corporall, or spirituall, by repressing, and restrayning some; Psal. 110 Rom. 16.20. but by puni­shing, and vtterly destroying other some. Rom. 7.24. [...]5. 1. Cor. 5.36.

In the other world, Christ admini­streth his church with a perfect consum­mation both of Rewardes, Rom. 14 7. Apoc. 21.4 1 Cor. 2.9 and pu­nishments: poc. [...] & 2.8 2 Thes. 1.6. the Antecedent wherof shall bee the vniversall judgement; the consequent, Eternity.

The terme and end of this kingdome, in respect of Oeconomiae. the ordering thereof, shal bee, when the Sonne, being about to deliver vp this kingdome of Mediator­shippe, to God, and the Father; shall be [Page 198] subject vnto him, who hath made all things subject to himselfe, that GOD may bee all in all: 1. Cor 15 28. for hee shall so­lemnely professe his voluntary subjecti­on towardes God the Father, by a sin­gular and glorious yeelding vp of this Oeconomicall Kingdome receyved of him, as touching his Person from the Fathers hand.

And this is the manner of Christs Office, according to the speciall kinds thereof. Now concerning the parts, wee must in few wordes consider: Of Christs Office, there are two parts: or (as they are commonly called,) two Estates of Christ, God-man: Hu­miliation, and Exaltation: for in these, that whole dispensation of Sal­vation, and the execution of Christes threefold Office consisteth: wherefore, looke what is the manner of Christes Office from the Natures in the person, or from the person, according to both Natures, the same also, is the manner of his Humiliation, and Exaltation.

Humiliation is that base, and vo­luntary [Page 199] condition of Christ, God-man vpon earth; whereby hee debased himselfe, as touching both Natures, that he might both die, and by dying satisfie: as touching his Divine Na­ture, he debased himselfe, both by a voluntary subjection of his Person, and by a hiding of his glory, and ma­iesty before men, for the time: Phi. 2.7.8 as touching his Humane Nature, both by taking vnto him the Infirmity of our Nature; and secondly, by his most humble Obedience of Life, and Death. Esa. 53.5 Ioh. 19.34.

Exaltation is the condition of Christ, God-man, whereby hee was advanced into the glory and dignity, which was meete, or convenient for the person of a Mediator, and that according to both natures; according to the divine nature by relation, or by a divine manifestation of that maiesty which he hid, during the time of his abasement; Rom. 1.4 Act. 2.38. according to the humane; partly, by the deposition of his servile conditiō, and partly by the receiving gifts, in body & in soule, con­curring [Page 200] together vnto the perfection and blessednesse of his humane nature, aboue all nature. Phil. 3.21 Ephe. 1.20 2. Heb▪ 2.9.

Of both states, there are proper de­grees, opposite one to the other. Of Humiliation; and first of that which is outwarde, or of his Submission vnto death, there are three degrees: death, with the curse conjoyned: Gal 3.13. Burial, that the truth of his death might bee ratified: Luc. 23 53. Descent into Hell, or that voluntary debasement of Christ to suf­fer, and as it were, with wrestling, to overcome the paines of Hell, which Christ chiefly felt in his soule, when he was assaulted; first with heavinesse, af­terwardes with the sorrowes of both deaths. Act. 2.24. Eph. 4.4

To these are opposed three degrees of Exaltation: Resurrection, in which by divine power, having subdued death, hee raysed vp himselfe vnto life everla­sting: Mat. 28.6. 1 Cor 13.4. n Ascension, whereby, through the same power, hee verily and visibly translated his body into the Heaven of the blessed Act. 1.9 Eph. [...].11. sitting at the right hand [Page 201] of the Father, whereby Christ was actu­ally endued with all fulnesse, both of glory, and power. Heb. 1.3. Psal. 110.1 1 Cor. 15.25..

OF THE OFFICE OF CHRIST. The Confuting Part.

Distinctions in defence of Christs Office, in Generall.

I.

THere is wont to bee a three-folde signification of the Word Office: for eyther it importeth an endeavor, or deede wherevnto for some man wee are dutifully employed; or an action of vertue, as Cicero defineth: or lastly, an action, (or worke,) vnto which, when a man is appointed, he (accordingly) ex­ecuteth the same: and in this last signi­fication, it ought to bee taken when we treat of Christs Office.

II.

IN the Office of Christ, three thinges are to bee distinguished: Vocation, which in person hee had immediately from God. Gifts, by Vocation, which immediately hee receyved in the Hu­mane Nature. Administration which was in person, according to both Na­tures; which three, the outward vncti­on in the olde Testament signified.

III

CHrist is sayd to be Mediator; part­ly, as hee is middle; partly, as he is mediant; middle in Person, mediant in Office.

IIII.

OFfice ought to be distinguished ei­ther by the Substance thereof, or by the manner of execution: by sub­stance, according to the partes, and spe­ciall kindes of it: by manner, which hath respect both vnto the person, & to the natures in the person: for the agent [Page 203] is one, and the action one, in respect of the Person: yet there are two powers of the Agent, and two beginnings of ac­tions, in respect of the Natures.

In Defence of Christs Propheticall Office.

CHrist is called a Prophet for three respects: first, in respect of person; for hee is the wisedome of the Father, not subiectiuely residing in the Father, but impressiuely expressing the same in the Person. 2. in respect of Office; be­cause he hath taught his Church imme­diately, eyther according to eyther na­ture in the old, or according to both, in the new Testament. 3. In respect of Mi­nistery; mediately teaching men by mē, which were called eyther ordinarily, or extraordinarily, vnto the office of teach­ing.

In Defence of his Priestly Office.

I.

THe Worde Sacrifice is taken in Scripture, eyther Analogically, or [Page 204] properly: Analogically, or by a certain resemblance, it signifieth the duties of Piety, and Charity: but properly, eyther the action it selfe, conjoyned with the holy ceremonies, or the things which are offered.

II.

SAcrifices, some are Typicall, or Signifying: other some not Typical, or signified; and both eyther Pacify­ing, or Propitiatory: or else Euchari­sticall, or of Thanksgiving.

III.

THe word (Leholam,) with the He­brewes, importeth not the Infinite­nesse of time, but the continuance of the same, sometimes longer, sometimes shorter, according to the subject matter.

IIII.

THe Sacrifice of Christ is conside­red, eyther properly, or Symboli­ce. compa­ratiuely: Properly, It is one onely in [Page 205] verity, and efficacy, even that Sacri­fice of Christs body on the crosse: com­paratiuely, with the olde Doctors of the church, the Eucharist was sometimes called a Sacrifice.

V.

THe Oblation of Christ, is one one­ly, not onely in speciall kind; but also in number: for there can bee no oblation of Christ, but by his comming betweene, and therefore that distincti­on of Sacrifice, into a bloudy and vn­bloody, is false.

In Defence of his Kingly OFFICE.

THe Kingdome of Christ is taken, eyther Figuratiuely, or Properly: Figuratiuely, & then both Instrumen­tally, for the Gospell, and subjectiue­ly for the church properly, for that Oeconomicall dominion of Christ, which is called the Kingdom of Grace for the beginning thereof in this world, [Page 206] and the kingdome of glory, for the con­summation thereof in the other.

In Defence of the State of Christs Humiliation.

I.

THere is one Subiection naturall, a­nother Oeconomicall: and by this (latter,) Equality is not destroyed: be­cause the thing equall (as Cyril sayeth) is sayde to be subiect to the equall, by way of dispensation.

II.

OBedience is not an Act naturall of nature; but voluntary of the per­son, according to both natures. Now the consequence is of no force from one speciall kind, vnto the other; from the Act of Nature, to the Act of Will.

In Defence of his Exaltation.

I.

THe maiesty of the Essence of the Word is one, and of the dispensation another.

II.

DIspensation comprehendeth two things: one, the mystery of the v­nion; the other, the end of the mystery: In respect of the vnion, Maiesty hath properly respect vnto the nature assu­med; in respect of the end, it fitly agree­eth with Christ, according to both na­tures.

III.

EXaltation is not the abolishing of [...]ature, but the perfection; and all o­ther power given to Christ, is of Office, and not of divine Essence.

OF THE CALLING OF MAN vnto Salvation.

The Part Confirming. CHAP. VIII.

FOr asmuch as wee haue treated of the Beginning and Dispensation of our Redemption: that is, of the Person and Office of Christ: Wee now are to treate, according to our ap­pointed order, of the Application ther­of.

Now the verity of this Applicati­on, ought three wayes severally to bee marked: by the degrees thereof; by the outward meanes, and by the Sub­ject: the degrees, according to which, God in time applyeth vnto vs the bene­fite of Redemption, are chiefly two: Vocation, and Iustification.

Vocation, is the first degree of Ap­plication, on Gods behalfe; called ther­fore by Augustine, The entry vnto salva­tion, and the first passage towardes the end.

Of this Vocation, there is vsually had a divers knowledge, according as it is distinguished; eyther, as touching the manner of calling, into an Inward, and outward: or as touching the divers condition of the cause Efficient, into a Generall, and Particular: or Lastly, as touching the effect of calling, vnto an Effectuall, and not Effectuall Vocati­on.

Now of this Vocation, whether In­ward, Particular, and Effectuall; or out­ward, generall, and ineffectuall, there is a double respect: the one Absolute in it selfe; the other Ioynt, (or conjoyned) in an ordinary vocation. For God calleth outwardly in generall; inwardly, in par­ticular; and joyntly, both wayes ordina­rily.

Of both, we are orderly to treate, ac­cording to the course of the causes.

The outward and generall Vocation, (that wee may speake of it in the first place) is a gracious action of God, wher­by he calleth men forth, by word, signe, and worke, from vnbeliefe vnto faith; that both the faithfull might bee dispo­sed to the communion of salvation, and that others being cōvinced of the grace offered vnto them by God, might be­come inexcusable.

The cause Efficient of this Vocation is God, because it is from him properly, if you marke the true beginning therof; and is from him, first, (or chiefly,) by himselfe, and principally, if you haue a respect vnto the meanes, which God would haue to be vsed, eyther extraor­dinarily, or ordinarily, for the calling of men.

The beginning is that loue of God to­wards man, wherby as a lover of soules, and the Saviour of Men, Sap. 11.27. 1 Tim. 4.10. hee bea­reth his good will towardes all men, and generally offereth his Grace vnto them.

Now, hee offereth the same (that wee [Page 211] may in few wordes speake of the means) by word, by signes, and by workes; all which in respect of God, that ordayneth them, are generall: by word, eyther ex­traordinary, such as was in the first times of the Church; Numb. 12.8. Heb. 1.2. or Ordinary, by the vniversall Canon of faith and life, which wee call the Scripture; Ephes. 2.17. Rom. 10.14. by signs, by which added vnto the word, (the Lord being author,) his grace is visibly sealed vp; Rom. 4.11. Gen. 17.11 by works, eyther Ordinary, or Extraordinary, eyther within the Church, or without the Church.

The matter, or Subiect of this voca­tion, are all men, without difference of nations, sexes, or states; vnto whome by name, the meanes, whereof we haue spoken, doe extend: For God wil haue all men to bee saved; both generally, be­cause hee calleth forth out of all whom­soever hee will; or Ex singu­lis generum genera sin­gulorum. out of every one, of the generall sorts, the generall sortes of every one, vnto salvation: as also, be­cause the grace of God is offered vnto all; not by the vniversall efficacy of Christ; but by a generall signe, and po­wer. Mat. 22.14 1. Tim. 2.4.

The Forme, is that outward Vocati­on, which God mediately effecteth by the ministery of his word, by the vse of the Sacraments; and lastly, by the com­munion of the Church, and the mem­bers thereof, in themselues, and among themselues: all which are [...]ceyved by the outward senses. Heb. 4.12.

The End is two-fold: Proper, both the inexcusablenes of the Reprobates, and the salvation of the Elect: Remote, the manifestation of the Grace of God. 1. Cor. 15.28.

And this is the outward, and gene­rall calling.

The Internall, and particular calling is a gracious action of God, whereby the elect, from everlasting, in their due time, according to the good pleasure of God, for the merite of Christ, by the holy Ghost, are inwardly informed, vn­to the receyving, and communion of Gods grace for their owne salvation, & the glory of Gods mercy.

The Efficient cause of this Vocation [Page 213] [...]s God, according to the particular beginning, and the ordinary means ther­of.

The beginning, is the saving grace of God, for Christ; for two things doe distinguish this particular beginning of inward calling, from the generall of outward calling: Gods good pleasure, as the foregoing cause therof; & Christs Ransome, as the meritorious cause ther­of. Out of both ioyntly ariseth that sin­gular and benevolent affection of Gods will, whereby hee embraceth vs, adop­ted in his beloved Sonne, with his Infi­nite loue, by applying vnto vs his sa­ving grace. Eph. 2.17 19. Ioh. 15.19 Act. 6.14 Eph. 1.5.

Of this Inward calling, or applicati­on, there are two inward meanes: the Spirite and Faith.

The Spirite, which calleth by the ef­ficacy of the cause: 1. Ioh. 2 17. Ezec. 11.1 [...]. Faith answereth the calling, by the office of the instrumēt Rom. 8.30. [...] Pro. 1.22. Now, as the giving of the Spirite; so also the bestowing of faith, is the singu­lar gift of God. Passe To be possible to haue both, is of Nature; but to haue both, is [Page 214] of Grace.

The Matter of this Inward calling, are those, whome God fore-knew, and predestinated vnto life; for whome hee hath predestinated, them hath he called. Rom. 8.30. Neyther can this Inward and effectual calling, bee of any others, then of them whose also is the Spirite of Christ, and saving faith, according to the purpose of Gods Predestination in Christ; all o­thers are excluded: for, albeit it be som­times given vnto the wicked; not one­ly with their sences to perceiue those things, which are of the outward Mi­nistery, but by them, after a sort, in­wardly to be affected in the heart; that is, in the vnderstanding, and will: yet this inward saving calling, whereof we here treate, doth affect them onely to salvation, who liue, and are moved by the Spirite of Christ, and are ingraffed by faith into Christ, to life eternall. Ioh 17 [...]0. Eph. 2.20.21.22.

The forme of this calling, is that in­ward Information of the faithfull, by the spirite and faith, for the communicating of Gods grace and glory.

Of this Information, there are two partes; the one is, that effectuall action of Gods Spirite in vs, and according to that the whole renuing of man, which in the Scripture is commonly called Re­generation: 1 Ioh. 3.9. Rom. 8.1 The other is the action of Faith, whereby both the mind is in­lightened, that it may know, and the Will sanctified, that it may apprehend God in Christ. Col. 1. [...]. Rom. 14.14.

The End, Remote, is the glory of God gratiously calling; Neerest, the salvation of Man effectually called.

And this is the maner of the outward and inward absolute calling: whereof the one is of good pleasure, and electi­on: the other of the signe: the one of Efficacy, the other of Signification, tending to Efficacy: the one proper to the Elect, the other common to all.

But, because the one cannot, nor ought to be separated from the other in the E­lect, in the ordinary way vnto Salvati­on; out of both ariseth a calling, which wee tearme Coniunct, both ordinary, & effectuall in the matter of our salvation.

Now, is it an effectuall, and graci­ous action of the holy spirite, sealing vp in the Elect, by the instrument of true faith, the preaching of the word, the vse of the Sacraments, the communion o [...] Christ, and his Church, for their salvati­on, and Gods eternall glory.

The Efficient cause of this calling, is God: for the calling is of gift, not of merite: of grace, not of nature: God calling whome hee will; and againe, whome hee will; eyther not calling at all, or not effectually calling; but both freely without respect of person, or without blame.

The matter are men elect, in whom alone, onely this calling is effectuall, perticularly, and savingly; though ge­nerally the not elected, and Hypocrites may both receyue the vse of the out­ward calling, and seeme openly to de­clare the sence (and feeling) of the In­ward: whence it is, that the Effect of the calling, of these is called in the scrip­ture, a Heb. 6.5 taste onely, but of those a commixture of the Word with faith. Heb. 4.2.

The Forme is that divine manner of divine Information, Inward, and Out­ward; whereof this is fully performed with the preaching of the Word, the vse of the Sacraments, and other both private and publicke exercises of faith, and charity; but that, with the saving communion of the Spirite and Faith.

The End is both the glory of God, being mercifull, as also the advancing and translating of man from his misery, to spirituall grace and glory.

OF THE CALLING OF MAN vnto Salvation. The Confuting Part.

Distinctions in defence of the Efficient Cause.

I.

THe Vniversall Calling, which is cōmonly called Naturall, is one; [Page 218] and the Politicall or Ecclesiasticall, which is called Personall, is another; Lastly, the saving is another: of which we treate in this place: yet of all these, the Principall, and onely Efficient, is God.

II.

THere is one calling Immediate; a­nother Mediate: Extraordinary, & Ordinary: That, God effecteth by him­selfe: This, by the Ministery of men.

III.

OF the Efficient cause of all callings, there is commonly had a two-fold notice: the one according to the be­ginning, the other according to the In­strument: that, is properly of the cause; this of the Concausa. fellow cause.

In Defence of the Matter, against the Ʋniversality of Effectuall Grace.

I.

THe grace, and good will of God is, eyther noted generally, whereby [Page 219] God doth benefite all men; or particu­larly, whereby hee doth good to the E­lect in Christ: but this vniversall, and generall grace ought to bee discerned from the singular, and particular: as al­so the vniversall, and common benefits towards all, as they are men, from the Particular towardes men, as they are Christians.

II.

THe Affirmation is Inconsequent, from the Generall to all Particu­lar things: for all ought not to bee ta­ken vniversally of every man, but gene­rally of all sorts of men.

III.

THe Argumentation holdeth not from the communion of Nature, to the communion of Grace.

IIII.

THe quantity of Actiue vertue, ought to bee knowne by the Effect of the quantity.

V.

THere is one Efficacy of calling out­ward, another inward; the outward is, when the sences, and corporal things are touched, & moved by the outwarde Ministery: the inward, when the vn­derstanding, and will are touched, and moved: Both these Efficacies againe are two-fold: the one saving, proper to the Elect; the other not saving, but, leading the way according to the gene­rall order, and generally belongeth vn­to all that are called.

The Places.

1. Tim 4 10. Ans. The benefites of Christ, in the saving of men, are distinct by two degrees: the one is common to all: the other is peculiar to the Church, and saving to the faithful. Adde further, that the word of (saving) importeth sometimes the benefites of God in this life, and sometimes that eternall benefite of salvation aequivocally.

Ezek. 28.26. God two wayes is called the God of men, eyther vniver­sally, and commonly, according to na­ture; or particularly, according to Grace, whereby hee chose them from everlasting in Christ.

In Defence of the Formall CAVSE.

I.

THere is one Calling by grace natu­rall; and another by Grace super­naturall.

II.

THe Calling, which is common to all, by naturall Grace, is wrought by God according to the Esse na­turae. being of Nature, (as the Schoole-men speake) generally: but that, which happe­neth to those that are called Supernatu­rally, is concluded in two partes: for it proceedeth generally from the caller, & belongeth particularly to the called.

III.

THe Formall of the calling, ought to bee distinguished from the Materi­all thereof: because the Subject of that, is particular; but the Subject of this, belongeth to all men alike.

OF MANS IVSTIFI­cation before GOD.

The Part Confirming. CHAP. IX.

THe Second degree of Application which is here made on the behalf of God, is Iustification.

It is needefull that the verity of this Iustification bee declared two wayes: by Anotation of Words, wher­of [Page 223] there is vse in the explication of this doctrine: as also by definition of the thing it selfe, according to all the cau­ses.

The Words, whose doubtfull signi­fication is to bee taken away, lest they should in the doctrine it selfe breed a­ny difficulty, are chiefly two; Iustice, and Iustification.

Iustice, (which indeede is of the Person) is two wayes vsually conside­red: one way, in the manner of quali­ty, or Inherence; and it is the obedi­ence of the Law, which wee performe to it: the other, in manner of Relati­on, or Imputation; and it is a gracious giving of another mans obedience for vs performed: that, is called the righte­ousnesse of the law, or Works: this, of the Gospell, or Faith: that, is in the per­son subjectiuely; this, of the Person by Grace of Imputation. It is needefull, that both bee distinguished, because there is a diverse vse of both; of this, in the Private, and inward court of the conscience before God: of that, in the [Page 224] publicke, and outward Court of christi­an profession before men.

Iustification generally considered, is the very application of righteousnes: but specially, if wee treate of righte­ousnesse inherent, it is the effecting of a certaine habituall holines in man, which signification is most vnusuall, and vn­proper: if wee treate of the righteous­nesse of Imputation; it is a gracious Im­putation of another mans righteousnes by faith; and so an absolving of a man before God.

And this signification, as most pro­per, and vsuall, both the common cu­stome of tonges, Idiotis­mus. & the proper phrase of the holy Scriptures doe confirme.

The common custome of tongues; for as with the Grecians, to justifie hath two significations, besides (or without) the doctrine of Iustification; the one, to judge and pronounce one just, by publicke judgement: the other, after the cause is judged, judiciously to pu­nish one: so, that there is the same vse of the word with the Hebrewes; two [Page 225] things doe most evidently proue: first, the direct and most frequent vse of that word in court, or pubilcke judgements, causes, and actions 2. Kin. 15.4. Deut. 25.1 Esa 43.9.: secondly, the manifest Pro. 17 15. Esa. 50.8 Rom. 8.33 [...]4. opposition of condemnation, and justification, as being contraries Antithe­sis..

And in this signification the word to Iustifie, commonly importeth three thinges. To absolue a person accused; Esa 5.23 Exod. 23. Luc. 7.29. to iudge one for righteous: to giue a testimony to one already Iustified; as also rewardes, which are due to the iust and innocent.

If you respect the proper phrase of the Scripture by iudiciall proceeding, it proposeth the whole doctrine of Iustifi­cation: this the Phrases of speaking, which the Scripture vseth; as also that whole manner and course of our Salva­tion, which it describeth, doe proue.

The Phrases, which in this point the Scripture vseth, do proue; some by way of deniall, that, hee which is iustified, is not condemned, not iudged: and that sinnes are not imputed vnto him: f some by way of affirmation doe proue, that [Page 226] hee is made iust, is freede from the ac­cusation, and condemnation of the law, that righteousnesse is imputed vnto him. &c. Rom. 5.18. & 8.33

The whole course and manner of our Salvation is fully performed, as it were, by two degrees: by the knowledge of our misery, and the trust of Gods mercy. Of our misery, there are three partes: the Offence, the Guilt, and the Punish­ment. Of Gods mercy, there are three opposite parts; the foregiuenesse of the fault, the absolving from the guilt, and the freeing from the punishment. That whole course or proceeding, frō our mi­sery to Gods mercy, is caled Iustificatiō, by a signification taken from common pleadings: Forensi. or from the Lawyers.

Iustification therefore is properly a free iudiciall action of God, whereby hee iudgeth the elect in themselues subiect to the accusation and maledicti­on of the Law, to bee iust by faith, through Christ by imputation of his righteousnesse, vnto the prayse of the glory of his Grace, and their owne sal­vation. Rom. 3.24.25.

That this definition might be right­ly vnderstoode, it is needefull that the Causes, which are orderly noted in the same, bee two wayes considered, ac­cording as Iustification is taken, eyther Actiuely, in respect of God, who iusti­fyeth; or Passiuely, in respect of man, who is iustified.

The Efficient cause of Iustification, taken actiuely, is God the Father, in the Sonne, by the holy Ghost: 2. Cor. 5.19. 2. Cor. 6.21. for it is in him to absolue (or acquite) the guil­ty person, by whose Iustice hee is made guilty: in him to pronounce one iust, whose will is a rule of Iustice: Lastly, in him to giue iudgement of life or death, who by nature, right, and office, is su­preme iudge. Esa. 59 1 Psal. 5 [...].4. Esa. 43.21. Mar 27.

Of this Efficient, there is a double Impulsiue cause; Outward, and Inward: the Inward, is the onely mercy of the father, Rom. 3.23. both in regard of his good ple­sure, which predestinated vs Ephe. 1.5 into the adoption of sonnes, Rom. 3.23. as also in regard of the Oecono­miae. disposing, and dispensation, [Page 228] which both ordained the Sonne for this end, and applyed the benefite obtayne [...] by the Sonne vnto vs Coloss. 1.12.. And this is the grace, which in Scripture if called the Grace of r Free gifts; in Schooles, the Grace that maketh one acceptable; and among the common sort, the Grace that freely giveth, and is alwayes opposed vnto workes, which are called the gifts by grace, or of grace freely givē; because God tooke not the first cause of Iustifica­tion from vs, or our workes: but in him­selfe, and from himselfe, for the vn­searchable riches of the glory of his grace.

Wherefore, there can bee from vs no disposition, and preparation, which of the Popelings is surmised to be necessa­ry for the bringing in of the forme of Iustification Eph. 2.8.9. Tit. 3.5. Eph. 2.4: for albeit there bee two speciall degrees of preparation, if not in time, at leastwise in nature, go­ing before Iustification; to witte, the feeling of our misery, and a confused knowledge of Gods mercy: yet none of these maketh for the manner of the [Page 229] Efficient Cause, not onely concerning the condigne, but not so much as con­cerning the congruent.

The outward impulsiue cause is Christ, God-man, both in respect of his merit, as also of his efficacy and operation.

Of his merite, because both by obey­ing and suffering in his life and death, he purchased for vs the benefite of Iu­stification. Esa. 83.3. 1. Tim. 2.6. 1. Ioh 1.7 Rom. 8.30 31.

Of this Efficacy, because he effectually applyeth this purchased benefit both by offering the same by the preaching of the word, & conferring it by the inward and effectuall operation of his spirite. Rom. 1.16. 2. Cor. 5.19.

On mans behalfe, that, which is, & is called reductiuely the Efficient cause of the Passiue Iustification, is wholy Instrumentall; and it is saith, by which, not, for which, we are sayde to bee iusti­fied, both in respect of her Correlatiue, as also in respect of her cōtrary, the law and good works.

Of her Correlatiue, because the whole forme of saith, as it is justifying, con­sisteth in relation: neyther is it sayde, [Page 230] to justifie vs, as it is a quality, but as it is occupied relatiuely, in the applying of her Correlatiue. Gal. 3.8. Heb. 2.4. Rom. 1.17

Of her contrary: because the good workes, which are required in the per­son of him that is justified, are excluded from the merit of Iustification; as in the place concerning Earth and Workes shall be spoken more at large Rom. 5.15. & 11.6 Ephes. 2.8.9..

The matter of Iustification, which on Gods behalfe is considered actiuely, is two fold, according as there are two parts of Iustificatjon; the Remission of sinnes, and the obedjence of Christ.

For, because we Asiequu­ti sumus. procured vnto our selues both the bond of death, and the deprjuation of righteousnesse, and life, both were needful for our Iustificatjon, that both our sinne might bee abolished by Remission, that wee might be freed from death, which is the wages of sinne, and that righteousnesse might bee com­municated vnto vs, to the end we might attaine vnto life Dan. 9.24. Gal. 3.13..

By the name of Remission of sinnes, we vnderstand that gratious act of God, [Page 231] whereby hee perfectly forgiueth and remitteth the fault, and the punishment, for the merit and satisfaction of Christ: 2. Cor. 5.19. Rom. 8.1. & 4.7. The foundatiō hereof is the righteous­nesse of Christ, not his Essentiall and Di­uine, Esa. 42.8 nor yet his habituall, which was his originall righteousnesse opposite vn­to our originall righteousnesse, or spot of nature; but his actuall righteousnesse, which is the effect of both: namely a most perfect obedience, performed to the Father, both by satisfaction for sin, and by fulfilling of the Law. For the obedience of Christ is two fold; oppo­site to the double bond of man after his fall; actiue, for the fault; passiue, for the punishment: or both, for both.

The Actiue obedience is a perfect performance of Gods law, which Christ fully and perfectly executed even to the vtmost title 1. Cor. 1.30. Rom 5.19 2. Cor. 5.21. of the law: the necessitie hereof, in the worke of our Redempti­on, and Iustification, three things doe prooue: the Iustice of God, the office of a Mediatour, and our Salvation.

The iustice of God: for if you eyther [Page 232] respect his nature, wherby he is infinitly iust, he ought not to saue man, but by the same manner of iustice Prou 17 Exod. 20.5; eyther proper to vs, or freely imputed; or (if we respect) his will revealed in the law, which is an vnmoueable [...] of Iustice, he hath prescribed none other way vn­to life, than obedience.

The office of Christ the Mediatour: for, wheras he, as our surety was bound, by a voluntary dispensation, to vnder­goe, and performe those things, which we our selues were necessarily bound to vndergoe and performe; it was needfull that he should not onely suffer death for vs, but also performe the law, because we were bound vnto both Rom. 8.3 Gal. 4 45..

Our Saluation: for, whereas two things are necessary for the same, a free­ing from death, and a giuing of life; it was needfull, we should obtaine the one by the purging of sinne, and the other by the gift of righteousnesse Rom. 10 4 Rom. 5 19 20.

Hence it is, that Christ is said to be the end, and presection of the law vnto Sal­uation, to every one that beleeveth; and [Page 233] the actuall obedience of Christ, whereby we are made just, is in the Scripture, op­posed to the actual disobedience of A­dam, whereby wee are made sinners Heb. 10.14. Rom. 4.25 1. Pet. 1.19 1. Ioh. 1.7. Gal. 3.13..

Adde further, that in the very passiue obedience, the actiue neverthelesse doth of right challenge vnto it selfe the chief­ty; for the suffering doth not simply ju­stifie, but as it is the suffering of Christ voluntarily presenting himselfe to God the Father, by his Eternall Spirit: wher­vpon the same Christ, by offering him­selfe, as a sacrifice suffered; as a Sacrifi­cer performed it.

The Passiue obedience of Christ, is the sacrificing, or suffering of Christ; very necessary in respect of God, of Christ the Mediator, and of vs. Of God, because his justice must haue beene sa­tisfied by punishment. Of Christ, be­cause he, being our surety, ought to haue payde our debt. Of vs, because it was needefull, that we should be freed from death by death Num. 8.33..

The Subiect of this righteousnesse, is Christ alone, in whom subiectiuely that [Page 234] habituall Iustice is inherent, and from whom, that both actiue, & passiue obe­dience proceeded, which wee called a­ctuall righteousnesse.

The matter of Iustification, which is considered Passiuely, are men elect; Rom. 5.8 10. Tit. 3.3. Eph. 2.12.13. Of this matter, there is commonly had a double notion; the one according to Nature; the other, according to Grace supernaturall; according to nature, they are sinners, and therefore subiect to the accusation and malediction of the law: Rom. 8.30. Eph. 5.30. Ioh. 17 20. according to grace supernatural, they are beleevers, or ingraffed by faith into Christ.

The forme of Iustificatiō, taken actiue­ly, is a feee imputation of Christs actu­all righteousnesse, whereby the merits and obedience of Christ are applied vn­to vs by vertue of that most strait com­munion, whereby hee is in vs, and we in him.

The forme therfore consisteth in Re­lation; in which the vnity that ariseth thereout, hath between both boundes, the manner of a forme: and consisteth [Page 235] rather in the issuing forth, and the ha­bite, then in the inherence. Hence it is also, that Relation is sayde Non esse eius, sed esse ad ali­ad. not to bee his, but to be in respect of another. Now, it is receyved by right of the gi­ving, and acceptance of the merites of Christes obedience: for this imputed righteousnesse is grace, and not nature; the communicating of a benefite, not a Real, or habitual possession of the righ­teousnesse, or substance of Christ: Last­ly, an Imputation, not a passible quality inherent in vs.

In this Imputation we consider two things: the truth thereof in it selfe, and the manner of the truth thereof in vs.

Of the truth in it selfe there are two bounds, Righteousnesse, and the Im­putation thereof: between these there is a relation, because Christ hath perfect righteousnes, for no other end, then that hee might impute it; nor imputeth any other thing then righteousnesse; nor is our righteousnesse any otherwise then by Imputation.

The manner of the truth thereof in [Page 236] vs, is in the Scripture two wayes limit­ted: whereof, the former teacheth vs, that wee are iust, not in our selues, not in our owne righteousnesse; but by the righteousnesse of Christ, which being out of vs, is made ours, by right of gi­ving. Hence wee are sayde to be made the righteousnesse of God in him Cot. 5.21.: the second teacheth vs, that we haue righte­ousnesse, as Christ hath our sinne: now he hath it, not subiectiuely, or inherent, but by imputation. Hence is that Autithe­sis. op­positiō made by the Apostle in the place already cited, to wit, of Christ, whome God made sinne for vs; and of vs, who were made the righteousnesse of God in him.

And according to this forme of Iusti­fication; there is one and alike Iustifica­tion in all men, though in diverse accor­ding to the measure of him that appre­hendeth, it be after a divers maner mo­dified.

The former [...]efore of Iustification is not an ha [...] [...]al sāctity inherent in vs; for, albeit Iustification & Sanctification [Page 237] agree in the Efficient causes, (as well Gods grace, as Christs merit:) in the Instrumentall (cause) to wit, faith, by re­ceyving that of the one, and by effec­ting that of the other. Lastly, in the scope and end, (for they tend to one end, saue that the one is as the cause, the other, as the way,) yet they much differ, both as touching the substance, and as touching the Adiuncts.

As touching the substance; that is, as touching all the causes: for the matter of Iustificatiō, is the obedience of Christ; of Sanctification, our owne obedience; the one perfect, the other vnperfect; the forme thereof that, is the Imputation of Christs obedience; but of this, the drawing backe of our minds from vn­pure, to pure qualities. Of Iustification, there is no neerest, and inward efficient cause; but of this (Sanctification) the wil of man is, being the beginning of human actions: the end of that is the peace of conscience; but of this, an open testifying of the reconciling of our selues with God.

As touching the Adiuncts; because they differ, first in the maner of effecting; for that is effected by right of donation; this by maner of alteration: secondly by the Effects: that absolveth vs in the iudge­ment of God, This doth not. Thirdly, and lastly, in continuance; for, That shall haue an end with this life; This shall endure for ever.

The Forme of Iustification, taken passiuely, is the application of Faith. Hence it is, that wee are sayde to bee saved Per fidē, fide, ex fide. by faith, through faith, of faith; of which wee haue spoken in the cause Instrumentall Mar. 5.39. Rom. 3.7. Gal. 1.16. Eph. 2.8.9 Tit 3.5..

The End of Iustification, taken actiue­ly, is the glory of God, in the won­derfull tempering of his Iustice, and mercy Eph. 1.5.6.7. Rom. 3. [...]6.. Of his iustice, that he would haue his Sonne to satisfie it: of his mercy, that he would impute his sonnes satisfaction vnto vs. Rom. 5.1 Tit. 3.7.

The End of Iustification taken passiuely, is peace of Conscience, and e­ternall salvation.

OF MANS IVSTIFICATI­on before GOD. The Confuting Part.

Distinctions in defence of the Defini­tion of the Name, or Word.

I.

IN the searching out of the interpre­tation of a Word; the derivation and composition of the Word, is not sim­ply to bee looked vnto, but the vse, and the propriety of the same.

II.

THe vse of the Word Iustification, is vsually two-fold: for eyther Iustification is taken properly; or in a signification translated from the spe­ciall to the generall, by an abuse of speech; it importeth all those thinges, which follow Iustification.

III.

THere are two orders of Testimoni­es concerning Iustification: the one Legall, the other Evangelicall: the testimonies of the Legall Iustice, do teach what manner of iustice standeth before the Tribunall of God: the te­stimonies of the iustice of faith, or those, which are Evangelicall, doe, some per­taine to the causes of Iustification; some to the outward signes, and testimonies of the person iustified: Lastly, some to the comprobation of the worke done by faith.

The Places, by which Bellarmine prooveth, that to iustifie, signifieth to make iust. cap. 3. lib. 2. de Iustitia.

Rom. 5.16.18.19. Ans. First, there is a manifest opposition of condemna­tion, and justification. Now, whereas thinges opposite are vnder the same kinde; Genere. it must needes be, that iustifica­tion, as well as condemnation, is a ju­diciall [Page 241] Act. Secondly, as condem­nation is never taken out of that signifi­cation, which belongs to places of judg­ment, and pleading: so justification which is made before God, is never ta­ken from the effect of infused grace. Thirdly, the judgement of God, is ac­cording to truth as well, when hee pro­nounceth vs just, for the imputed righ­teousnesse of Christ, as, when hee ma­keth vs just by the power and vertue of his Spirite: both truely, though diver­sly: the one perfectly, the other vn­perfectly.

Dan. 12.3. Ans. Iustification in the signification, belonging to courts of pleading, is two-fold: the one imme­diate, the other mediate: of this spea­keth the Prophet, whereby God by his Ministers absolveth sinners, as by the same hee bindeth, and holdeth sinners: and it is a Figure familiar in the Scrip­ture, to attribute that to the Instrument, which is proper to the cause.

Esa. 53.11. Answ. First, the He­brew word, in the third conjugation, [Page 242] signifieth to pronounce one just, as in the first, it signifieth to be just positiue­ly. Secondly, the Text hath not (in his Knowledge,) but, (in the knowledge of himselfe,) whereby is declared not the manner of Iustification, but the Instrument, or faith expressed by a cir­cumlocution. Per Peri­phrasm. Thirdly, it is one thing to treate of Christs righteousnes, which in him is inherent subjectiuely; and a­nother thing of that, which by Grace is imputed vnto vs. Fourthly, Christs satis­faction, is the meritorious cause of Iusti­fication, which is become onely ours by benefite of Imputation.

Apoc. 22.11. Ans. Iustification in the iudicial signification, noteth out two things, according as there is a two-fold Court; the one of Conscience before God, the other of holinesse before men: for it importeth to bee absolved eyther before God, by the righteousnesse of faith; or before men, by the righteous­nesse of workes. In the first significati­on, the sense is thus; Hee that is iust, let him be iustified still: to witte, by ap­plying [Page 243] vnto himselfe, the continuall re­mission of his sinnes, and the imputati­on of Christs righteousnesse. In the se­cond, the sense is thus; Hee that is iust, let him bee iustified still; that is, he that desireth to bee iust, let him bee in­formed more and more, vnto Iustice and holinesse; eyther of both wayes, the iu­diciall (or law) signification remay­neth.

1. Cor. 6.11. Answ. First, there is a fallacy of conioyning: for these three are not ioyned together, as if they were Synony­ma. of one signification; but as subordi­nate, and opposite to the three-folde accusation going before: for to those corruptions, whereof hee treated; he op­poseth washing: to defiling, or vnrigh­teousnesse, fornication, covetousnesse; hee opposeth Sanctification: but to Guilt, which hee expresseth in these wordes; They shall not inherite the king­dome of God: hee opposeth Iustificati­on. Secondly, hee treateth of Iustifica­tion, which is made in the name of Christ, and not of that, which is by a [Page 244] certaine infusion, or inherent righteous­nesse.

In defence of the Efficient Cause of Pas­siue Iustification, or the Instrumentall Cause of the Actiue, against, Bel­larmine, from the 13. Chap. lib. 1. De Iustificatio­ne, to the 19.

THat Faith alone doth not iustifie, Bellarmine proveth by fiue Argu­ments.

First is, That the Fathers and Scriptures doe attribute the power of Iusti­fying, not onely to Faith, but also to other vertues. Chap. 13.

Distinctions according to the rancke of his Arguments.

I.

FAITH, in the Scriptures, and with the Fathers, is wont two wayes to be considered; one way, properly, accor­ding to the Nature of Faith simply; the [Page 245] other may figuratiuely, that is, by a Metalep­tice. transumption, & correlatiuely, where­by faith apprehendeth her obiect: after the first manner, Faith is sayde not to be alone, after the latter, it is sayde alone to iustifie.

II.

Iustification, which is the actiō of faith is considered two wayes; eyther ge­nerally, for that whole missery of our re­conciliation, with God; or particular­ly, for the principall, and speciall part thereof, which consisteth in the appli­cation and imputation of Christes righ­teousnesse. The ground of the one, is Generall; the Instrument of the other, is particular.

III

FAith is considered one way in the person of him that is iustified; ano­ther way in iustification it selfe; & ano­ther way in the effect of Iustification. In the person of him that is iustified; it is the roote, and beginning of all vertues: [Page 246] In the act of Iustification, it is the in­strument; in the effect, it is the dore of life, the gate, and way into life.

IIII.

THe feare of the Lord, in the Scrip­tures, and with the Fathers, is ta­ken aequivocally: for it signifieth ey­ther the fore-goer, (or antecedent) of Faith, or faith it selfe, or the consequent of Faith: the Antecedent of Faith, be­cause feare is the first degree of faith vnto Iustification; First, not in time, but in order of nature: Faith it selfe, because the feare of God in Scriptures very often signifieth the whole worship of God, knowledge, and trust, that is Faith it selfe. The consequent of Faith, because the feare of God, or that desire to avoyde sinnes, and to performe righ­teousnesse followeth faith, as the fruite, the good tree. Now, whatsoever things are attributed to the feare of God by the Fathers, or in the Scripture, they are attributed eyther in the second signi­fication, by a Synecdoche; or in the third [Page 247] by a Metonymy.

V.

THe Word (Hope) is sometimes ta­ken for trust it selfe, according as the same Verbe signifyeth, sometime to trust, sometime to hope. In which signi­fication it is taken of the Fathers, and in the Scripture, in the places cited by Bel­larmine: sometimes it is taken oppo­sitely, so that faith is of things past, and present; hope, onely of things to come.

VI.

TRue loue, which in this world can never be perfect, is neyther in time, not nature, before Iustification: seeing that it, beeing, as it were, the effect by is­suing forth followeth faith, as the nee­rest cause; neyther doe the places of Scripture, which are alleadged, point out the cause of the remission of sinnes, or of Iustification, but the Adiunct, and the necessary consequent thereof.

VII.

THere is a two-fold repentance pro­pounded in the Scriptures, a true and an hypocriticall. Faith defineth and limitteth the true; but the want of faith the hypocriticall: and therefore those things which are attributed in the scrip­tures, and by the Fathers, to the true re­pentance, they are attributed, not in re­spect of it selfe simply, but in respect of faith Secundū quid. after a sort. Adde further, that by a frequent and vsuall Metonymy in the Scripture, that is attributed to the Effect, which is proper to the cause.

VIII.

THe Purpose, and desire truely to receaue the Sacrament, as also a purpose and desire of a new life, and o­bedience, are excluded from Iustificati­on, but not from the person justified for the cause of Iustification is one thing, & the quality of the person justified, is an other thing: neyther are the effectes to be confounded with the causes, or the [Page 249] causes with their effects.

The second Argument. If Faith cannot be seperated from loue, & other vertues, then it alone cannot Iustifie. Cap. 14.15.
DISTINCTIONS.

I.

IT is one thing to treate of Faith, as it is considered absolutely, as a quality; but another thing, as it is considered relatiuely, as an Organ, and Instrument; being absolutely considered, it cannot be separated from good works; but con­sidered relatiuely, it justifieth without workes: because it alone is the Instru­ment of Iustification, and not workes: & so it is never alone, yet it alone wor­keth in the worke of Iustification.

II.

ANd yet it followeth not, that faith justifieth with vices as it justifieth without workes: because Faith onely [Page 250] is cōsidered exclusiuely without works, as it iustifieth, Quae, iusti­ficans est. and not what it is iusti­fying.

III.

WHerefore that third point also, is in cōsequent, that faith if it be alone, shall also alone iustifie vs, because as Iustification is never separated from faith, so neyther is faith from workes. As also, that is an Inconsequent, if the eye alone seeth, therefore it shall see al­though it bee alone.

IIII.

BVt that, which the Adversary pro­veth, that true faith may in very deed, bee separated from loue and other vertues, leaneth vpon no ground: and first, as touching the places in Iohn. 15. there is speech of faith historicall, in 1. Cor. 13. Of faith, of miracles. In Iames, 2. Of faith temporall, or hypocriticall. Secondly, as touching the argument taken from the state of the Church, hee [Page 251] playeth with the doubtfull signification in the word (Faithfull,) who in the places now cited, are so called, for the outward profession of faith, and the communion of the Churches, and not according to the inward truth, and for­mall manner of faith, and the Church. Thirdly, as touching the argument, ta­ken from the proper manner of faith, and loue, it leaneth both vpon a false consequent, and a false supposition: for this is a false consequent, in that albeit there bee two vertues, yet they may mutually be separated the one from the other. This also is a false supposition, in that loue springeth not necessarily from faith: for God hath given Faith, as the mother, & begetter of loue. Fourth­ly, as touching the absurdity, there is none: for Iustification shall not there­fore depend vpon workes, because it is not without workes: whereas these are two divers propositions, to bee without workes, and to iustifie without workes.

The third Argument is taken from the re­moval of the Causes, whereas Faith a­lone Iustifieth: which causes are of Bellarmine referred to three heades, cap. 16.

The first is the authority of the word, wher­vnto the Adversary answereth; That it is no where taught in the scrip­ture, That wee are iustified by faith onely.

Answ. Though the Particle (a­lone) be not expressed in the Scripture, yet the signification of that word is ex­pressed by Synonimall formes of spea­king, which are these: 1. Without Workes. 2. Of Grace, freely by Grace. 3. The exclusiue Particles, which are two particulars, Galat, 2.16. but by Faith. Luc. 8.30. By beleeving onely: by which formes of speaking, as all works aswell Ceremoniall, as Moral, are exclu­ded; so faith alone is included, as the on­ly Instrument of Iustification.

The second head is the will of God, who will haue vs iustified with the alone condition of faith. The Adversary answereth; that it contradicteth the Scripture, which layeth downe also the condition of Repentance.

Answere, 1. Repentance is the condition of faith, and of the person justified, but not properly of Iustifica­tion. 2. It is one thing to treate of the condition of Iustification, but another thing of the cause, and Instrument ther­of: for a condition noteth a conse­quent, or effect: but a cause, the An­tecedent, or Efficient. 3. Neyther is our Iustification, with the condition of Faith, as Faith is a habite in vs, but as it apprehendeth Christ out of vs.

The third is the nature of faith, which alone hath that property, that it appre­hendeth Iustification. The Adversary answereth, that Faith doth not pro­perly apprehend.

Answ. There is a double apprehen­siō, the one of knowledge in the vnder­standing, the other of trust in the Will: both these Faith includeth, which in re­spect of the vnderstanding, and the will apprehendeth Christ: but the nature of the Sacramentes is otherwise, which were instituted, not that they might iu­stifie, but that they might confirme the party iustified in the feeling of his Iusti­fication.

The fourth Argument, is from the maner of Iustifying: for we affirme that faith Iustifieth not by the maner of cause, wor­thinesse, or merite, but by relation onely: which Bellarmine denyeth, and proveth by three arguments, that faith iustifieth by the manner of merite, and cause, cap. 13.

The first is taken from testimonies, which teach that faith is the cause of iu­stification.

Rom. 3. Rom. 5. Ephes. 1. Answer. First, for Faith is one thing, and by [Page 255] Faith is another thing. The one is of the cause, the other of the Instrument. Secondly, neyther is the maner of works the same, with that of faith in oppo­sition: because workes haue the nature of righteousnesse inherent in vs, but faith the nature of righteousnesse imputed vn­to vs. Thirdly, nor doe the places, which are alleadged, note the cause of Iustification, but eyther the Instrument thereof, or the quality, and state of a man iustified.

The second, is taken from those testimoni­es, which testifie, that faith is the be­ginning of righteousnesse, and hereby the formall cause of Iustification.

Rom. 4. First, there is a two-fold im­putation, as in that very place the A­postle noteth: the one of debt, the o­ther of grace: and the Apostle trea­ [...]eth of this, and not of that. Secondly, [...]th Faith is the instrumēt, it is no strange [...]hing, if (as it is vsually the manner of [...]nstruments,) the name and the office [Page 256] of the thing, whereof it is but the In­strument, bee attributed vnto it.

1. Cor. 3. First, A foundation is vsually considered two wayes; properly, or by a Metalepsis: properly, Christ is so; but by a Metalepsis Faith, which hath re­spect to Christ. For distinctions sake, the one may bee called Primum, ad primū. the first; the other to the first. Secondly, a foundation is eyther vnderstoode to bee, as a part of a building, or a ground of a building. Christ and Faith are sayd to be the foun­dation of the Church, not properly, as they are a part thereof; but as they are the Ground, and Base of the same.

Act. 15. First, the hearts are justi­fied by faith, not as the cause, but as the Instrument; not by effecting, but by affecting or applying. Secondly, the place it selfe doth manifestly distin­guish Faith, which is onely the inner in­strumētal cause, from the cause properly Efficient, to witte, the Father, in the Sonne, by the holy Ghost.

The third, is taken from those Testimo­nies, [Page 257] which teach that Remission of sinnes is obtayned by Faith.

Luke. 7. Ans. First, men are sayde to bee saved both properly of God, our onely Saviour; and figuratiuely, by the meanes, which it hath pleased God to vse, eyther inward as faith; or outward, as the voyce of the Gospell, and the signes thereof. Secondly, the efficacy of faith, wholy dependeth vpon the ob­ject, which it apprehendeth: and it is sayde to saue, for that it is the effectu­all, and necessary Instrument of Salva­tion, like as the Gospell is called the power to every one that beleeveth vnto salvation.

Rom. 4. Ans. First, The Particle, (wherefore) noteth not the cause of the Consequent, but of the Conse­quence. Secondly, it is there shewed, not what the habite of faith deserveth, (sith faith and merites are opposites) but what is the vse, and effect of true & naturall faith.

Rom. 10. Answ. First, the Apostle [Page 258] doth neyther make preaching the cause of faith, nor faith the cause of invoca­tion, and salvation: but teacheth, that, as that is the Instrument of the one; so this is of the other. Secōdly, the degrees of Salvation are reckoned vppe by the Apostle, which are badly confounded with the causes thereof. Thirdly, those things, which Faith obtayneth by In­vocation; it obtayneth as an Instrument, and not as a Cause, because all the po­wer of Faith, consisteth in Relation.

Heb. 11. Ans. First, men please God by faith, not for faith. Secondly, whatsoever examples are cited; they note not the merite of Faith, but the vse, and effect thereof.

The Fift Argument, is fee from two prin­ciples; the first whereof, is the Formal Cause of Iustification, which the Ad­versary affirmeth to bee righteousnesse inherent in vs: The second is the merite, and necessity of good workes. Of the former, wee shall treate in the explication of the Formall Cause, of the [Page 259] latter, in the place concerning good workes.

DISTINCTIONS IN DE­fence of the Materiall Cause.

I.

THere is one Iustice Create, and ano­ther Increate; the one is of God, & of Christ, as hee is God: the other of the Creature, and of Christ, as hee is a creature.

II.

THe Create righteousnesse, is eyther of the Person, or of the cause: by that, some person is judged just; by this, a righteousnesse of the Cause of some controversie is vnderstoode: the righteousnesse of the Person, to speake properly, is in Christ.

III.

OF the person, there is one inherent; another Imputatiue: that was in [Page 260] Christ; this is in vs, by the worke of the Spirite, for Christ.

IIII.

INherent righteousnesse, is eyther ori­ginall, or habituall; or else actuall: both of these were in Christ, yet pro­perly, he imputeth this onely.

V.

ACtuall righteousnesse, is eyther perfect or imperfect; this is in vs; that in Christ.

VI.

PErfect actual righteousnesse of Christ consisteth in a double obedience; whereof the one is called the obedi­ence of the Law, the other obedience vnto death.

VII.

THe obedience of the law, which is truely and properly the effect of the person, being the mediator; neyther [Page 261] ought, nor can bee called, eyther a part making the person; or a quality pertay­ning to the making of that person.

VIII.

THe places of Scripture which treat of Christes death, are not to bee taken exclusiuely, or oppositely, but fi­guratiuely, or Synecdochically, for the last accomplishment of the whole o­bedience.

DISTINCTIONS in defence of the Formall Cause.

The Arguments, which Bellarmine bringeth against the truth of this cause, are of two sorts: for first, hee endea­voureth to proue by certaine reasons, that our inherent righteousnesse, is the formall cause of our righteousnesse. Se­condly, he impugneth the imputation of Christs righteousnesse.

The first he endeauoureth to perform by 8. Testimonies. Cap. 3. Lib. 2. De Iustificatione.

The first is in Rom. 5. Of which wee haue treated in the explication of those places, which were alleadged a­gainst the true nature of the name, or word.

The second, is in Rom. 3. Answ. First, the Grace of God is taken in Scripture aequivocally: First, for the free and eternall favour of God, wher­by hee made vs acceptable to him selfe, in his beloved Sonne: and this is the Grace that maketh acceptable. Second­ly, for the giftes, by Grace, whether outward, or inward, whether generall, or particula; and that, in the place ci­ted, it is taken in that signification, and not in this, three thinges doe proue. First, because the Apostle excludeth the righteousnesse of the law, which is of works; to the end hee might esta­blish the righteousnesse of faith, the causes whereof, hee reckoneth vp. Se­condly, because, what hee called free­ly, hee expounded by grace, that not onely the workes that goe before; but also those that follow, after faith might [Page 263] bee excluded. Thirdly, because the A­postle opposeth the very same Grace, cap. 4.2.4. against Abrahams works, howsoever proceeding from the re­nuing of the Spirite. Secondly, neyther in deed, doth the conjoyning of those two words, Freely, and by Grace; (sith the one expoundeth the other accor­ding to the Scripturall Phrase of spea­king:) nor doth the force of the Pre­position (by,) which is not found in the originall Text, and very often in the Scripture, noteth the efficient; nor doth the Efficacy of Gods grace, the effect whereof ought necessarily to be distin­guished from the Cause: nor lastly doth it, because loue in Scripture is called any Grace (whereas both the loue of God towards vs, is a grace ma­king acceptable, and ours towardes God is a grace freely given,) any way infringe that interpretation.

The third, 1. Cor. 6. To this wee haue aboue answered.

The fourth. Titus 3. Answ. First, the Effect is badly confounded with the [Page 264] cause, to witte; Iustification, with Re­generation, and Renovation; for the matter of that, is the righteousnesse of Christ; but of this, our Inherent righ­teousnesse. Secondly, neyther doth the Apostle call Renovation, Iustification; sith hee expresly distinguisheth the one from the other. Thirdly, the Apostle sheweth not the cause, but the vse of Renovation, or good workes, when he sayeth; that being justified by the grace of God, wee might bee heyres, accor­ding to the hope of everlasting life.

The fift, Heb. 11: Ans. First, there is a two-folde righteousnesse, Imputed, and Inherent: by both they are called Iust, (or righteous) but after a divers manner: by that, by way of Relation, and perfectly before God: by this, In­choatiuely, Subjectiuely and vnperfect­ly. Secondly, the perfection, which is ascribed vnto the faithfull, in the Scrip­ture, hath a three-fold respect; the first, of Gods councell from everlasting: Se­condly, of the foundation in Christ; last­ly, eyther of comparison, and oppositi­on [Page 265] vnto other mēs vnrighteousnes, or of the end, or tearme of perfection, vnto which it tendeth: besides these respects, there is no perfection of the faithfull in this world. Thirdly, the nearest cause, in deede of a righteous worke, is inhe­rent righteousnesse; but the chiefe, and principall cause, is the Spirit of Christ; imputing his righteousnes to vs, and by the power of that imputed righteous­nesse, working this inherent righteous­nesse in vs.

The Sixt, Rom. 8. 1. Cor. 15. Ans. first, our Conformity with the Image of Christ, whereof mention is made in the Scripture, is threefold: the one, vnto the image of glory, being opposite to that, which is vnto the image of Christs afflictions: And of this the Apostle treateth in the cited places. The se­cond, vnto the image of Christs obedi­ence, which, in deede, in this world, we performe vnperfectly: but Christ ap­plyeth the same to vs, as perfectly per­formed for vs. The third, is of the death, buriall, and resurrection of Christ. Se­condly, [Page 266] of Christs righteousnesse, there is a double vse: the one principall of satisfaction, and merite: the other, ex­emplary, and of document: as touch­ing satisfaction, Christs righteousnesse is imputed to vs; as touching example, it is the rule of our inherent righte­ousnesse. Thirdly, the opposition, which is made betweene the image of the first Adam, and the second, accor­ding to the sense of the Apostle, in both places, hath respect vnto the mortali­ty, and immortality, the earthly, and heavenly qualities of the body; & not properly vnto sinne, and Christs impu­ted righteousnesse.

The seaventh, Rom. 6. Ans. The word Iustification is taken two wayes; properly, and improperly: Properly, when wee are sayde to bee justified by the cause; Improperly, when wee are sayde to bee justified by the effects. Se­condly, the Apostle treateth of our Sanctification, and the two parts ther­of; the mortifying of the old man, and the quickning of the new of both which [Page 267] partes, hee giues vs an example in the death and resurrection of Christ. Third­l [...], to bee justified, signifieth to bee freede, according to the proper phrase of the Hebrewes, who comprehend the Consequent with the Antece­dent.

The eight, Rom 8. Answere: First, the degrees of our Salvation, Adopti­on, and Iustification, are badly con­founded together. Secondly, of Adop­tion, there are two considerations; the one, according to the truth, and foun­dation thereof, in the eternall counsell of our Election: the other, according to the fruition, and accomplishment thereof in the other life. In that sig­nification, Adoption goeth before Iu­stification: but in thi, Adoption is the bound, and end of Iustification. Third­ly, it is one thing to call Iustification Putatiue, and another Imputatiue: that, as being false, is falsely also faigned vnto vs: this, is no lesse true, then if we our selues had it subiectiuely, because of the truths sake, both of Gods pro­mise, [Page 268] and our coniunction with Christ.

That the FORMAL CAƲSE of our Iustification, is not the Imputa­tion of Christs righteousnesse; Bel­larmine proveth by ten Argu­ments. Cap. 7. Lib. 2. de Iustificatione.

To the FIRST.

IT is false; for whereas there are two sorts of testimonies, some expressed, and some by consequent: the thinges that follow, proue, that both are found in the Scripture, and with the fathers, concerning the imputation of Christs righteousnesse. there are two expresse testimonies, (among the rest) in Scrip­tures. Rom. 4.6. 1. Cor. 1.30. And by Consequent, these are speciall: first, That the remission of sinnes, which is the second Part of Iustification, is ex­pressed in Scriptures, by the name of not Imputing. Rom. 4.7. & 8. Second­ly, [Page 269] that the Apostle denyeth any pro­per, or inherent righteousnesse, to the end, hee might establish that, which is of Imputation by faith. Phil. 3.8. Thirdly, because looke what the maner of our sinne is in Christ; the same is al­so the manner of Christs righteousnes in vs; to wit, in both by imputation. 2 Cor. 5.21. The testimonies of the fa­thers, are also frequent.

To the SECOND.

FIrst, whether you respect Gods truth, Imputation of righteousnesse is conjoyned with the Remission of sinnes. Dan. 9.24. Rom. 4.6. & 7. Or whether you respect our Salvation, it was behouefull also, that the two parts of Iustification should bee oppo­sed to a double evill, wherevnto wee were subiect: to punishment, remission of sinnes, to offence, imputation of righteousnesse. Or lastly, whether you respect the satisfaction of the Law, two things were necessary; the first, that [Page 270] wee might bee freed from the punish­ment, which the law threatneth: second­ly, that wee might fulfill the law, and so might bee made like vnto Christ. Se­condly, neyther doe the places, which are cited, concerning the Remission of sinnes, take away the Imputation of Christs righteousnesse, sith the thinges, which put themselues one with ano­ther, cannot duely be put one against another. Thirdly, the opposition, which is made in Rom. 5 hath not respect to the manner of inherence, or imputati­on, but to the Causes, Effects, and Sub­iects of salvation, & condēnarion: The Causes of salvation being the obedience of the second Adam; but of Condem­nation. the disobedience of the first: The Effects, that by the one, wee are made iust; by the other, Sinners. The Subiects, on both sides, there are many men found, to witte, in the cause of condemnation vniversally, but in the cause of Salvation generally.

To the THIRD.

FIrst, there is a double vse of the Im­putation of Christs righteousnesse: the one is, to absolue vs before God; the other, to cover the imperfection of our righteousnesse: that is Primary, this Secondary. Secondly, the perfection, which is attributed to Faith, Hope, and Charity, is tearmed so aequivo­cally, and is to bee expounded, accor­ding to that three-fold respect thereof; of which, we haue before spoken.

To the FOVRTH.

FIrst, wee are sayde to be Formally iust, eyther subiectiuely, or by relati­on: subiectiuely, by righteousnesse inherent in vs, which is vnperfect: re­latiuely, by Christs righteousnes, which is perfectly imputed vnto vs. Secondly, it is false, that a thing should alwayes haue a name outwardly from the qua­lities, which may bee inwardly sith, e­ven in naturall thinges, the bodies of the starres shine not with their owne, [Page 272] but with a Ascititio borrowed light, that is, by the benefite of the Sunne. Things sub­ordinate, doe not disagree, neyther are they two contrary formes; to wit, the outward, and the inherent, sith that is both the fore-going, and forming cause of this.

To the FIFT.

IF you respect the truth of righteous­nesse imputed vnto vs, wee are ac­counted truely righteous before God, no lesse then Christ; but, if you respect the quantity and subiect, Christ is more righteous then wee: because hee is so actually, wee imputatiuely, hee subiec­tiuely, wee relatiuely in him, vnto him: and therefore wee cannot, nor ought to bee accounted Redeemers, and Savi­ours; for that, of Christs actions there are two sorts, the one is of them, which being named in the Abstract, (or devi­ded) do not so much signifie the office of Christ, as his benefite obtayned for vs: the other of them, which in the [Page 273] Concrete (or conjunction,) doe not so much note out to vs, the benefite, as his personall office. The names of those are wont to be changed; but the names of these, are bounded in the person of Christ.

To the SIXT.

OF the restoring of Gods image in vs by Christ, there are two parts: the abolishing of the depraved Image, and the renuance of the same; That is performed by the Imputation of Christs righteousnesse, This is by the benefite of sanctification, or inherent righte­ousnesse; and both wee haue of Christ.

To the SEƲENTH.

FIRst, there is a double considerati­on of Christ; the one as touching himselfe, the other as touching vs; whose person hee tooke vpon him: in respect of the former, Christ is sayd to be just, holy, &c. In respect of the latter, [Page 274] hee is saide to bee made sinne, the curse &c. Secondly, albeit it sinne bee called a sacrifice, according to the Hebrewes proper forme of speech, yet the man­ner of opposition, in the cited place re­quireth, that hee bee rather sayde to be made sinne, that is, a sinner, not in himself but by the guilt of all our sinnes imputed vnto him: a figure of which thing, the two he Goates were, whereof mention is made. Leu. 16.

To the EIGHT.

FIrst, there is a two-fold fairenesse of the Bride: the one, which shee hath of her Spouse, by perfect imputation; the other, which shee bath in her selfe, by a beginning in this life Secondly, the beauty of Christ, and of his church dif­fer not in Forme, but in the Subj ct, and manner of propriety: for, in Christ is fayrenesse, by manner of inherence; in the church, by manner of imputation. Thirdly, shee is sayd to bee faire among women, not opposed to Christ, but to o­ther [Page 275] women.

To the NINTH.

FIrst, the Purenes, wherewith wee are prepared for the seeing of God, is, as well that, which we haue by Impu­tation, as that, which is in vs subiectiue­ly in this life. Secondly, neyther is im­putation a vaine thing onely, which may seeme, or onely be thought to be; for it is in very deede applyed vnto vs: & whereas Relation is not an idle thing, but an application vnto the bound thereof; it must needes bee, that this Imputation is some what, which wholy consisteth in Relation.

To the TENTH.

HEb. 9. Ephes. 5. Tit. 2. Ioh. 16. Ans. First, the word Sanctifica­tion, is Homony­ma. of divers significations: for it signifieth Iustification it selfe, or the effect of Iustification: and in the first signification it is taken in the cited pla­ces, [Page 276] but not in the second. Secondly, these wordes Truely, and Imputatiuely, are badly opposed the one to the other: sith those things also, which are impu­ted vnto vs, are as truely ours, as if they were in vs subiectiuely.

OF THE COVENANT of GOD.

The Part Confirming. CHAP. X.

ANd these are the degrees, accor­ding to which God, in this life, by calling effectually, and iustifying freely, disposeth the benefit of re­demption. Now by order, we are to see, concerning the outward meanes, by which God ordinarily executeth that dispensation.

The outward meanes ordinarie of the execution thereof on Gods behalfe, are two: the couenant, and the seales, and sacraments of the couenant.

By the name of couenant, wee vnder­stand, not that generall earthly, and tem­porarie couenant, which God made, and keepeth with all created things, ac­cording to their nature, by the free law of his prouidence; neither that speciall couenant, which hee entred into, with our first Parents in that state of integrity, a speciall examination or triall of obe­dience being added, as also both the promise of a life supernaturall, and the threat of a double death being put ther­to Gen. 3 22.; the one is of nature, vniuersall, the other of humane nature limitted by a certaine bound of time and state; nei­ther of both are properly pertaining to vs, who are to be aduanced from the vniuersall nature, and the corruption of particular nature to the communion of supernaturall glory: but we vnderstand that couenant, which God entred into with man after his fall, by his speciall [Page 278] grace: which covenant is one onely; for as much as there is but one only way of salvation, though a variable, and divers maner of adminishing the same, bee pointed out: Wherefore, first we must speake concerning the very sub­stance of the covenant: Secondly, of the Formes therof which diversly it had from the outward maner, and circum­stances.

The Covenant then which God en­tered into with man corrupt, is the free disposition of God, whereby hee promiseth eternal salvation, by the death of his Sonne, to the glory of his Grace.

The Efficient cause of this Covenant is God Ier. 3 [...].31 &c. Gal. 4.24: for here is not the disposi­tion of two parties, which is wont to presuppose the equalitie of persons, and right, betweene parties: for such a one can never befall betweene God and the creature: but it is of God alone, who of his meere will, stroke that cove­nant with man, whereby hee might bee advanced from his owne nature, vnto [Page 279] the communion of Gods grace, and glory.

And the manner of this Efficient cause in the Scriptures, is vsually two wayes circumscribed, both Generally, & Immediately, as also Particularly, and Mediately.

Generally, and Immediately, it is the benefite of the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost.

But Particularly and mediately, it is the benefite of Christ, God and man; who, as, hee is the foundation of Ele­ction, so is hee also of Gods grace in time communicated, vpō which this co­venant is built Eph. 13.4 Act. 3.15..

The Matter of the covenant is two-folde; whereof the one is of the Obiect, the other of the Subiect, wherein also the parties are to bee considered.

The Obiect, or the matter (as they tearme it) about, or concerning which, is two-fold: First, it is God promi­sing life, vnder condition of faith, and his worshippe: secondly, it is man, St [...]pulās. covenanting for grace, and promising [Page 280] faith and obedience.

The Subiect, or parties of the Cove­nant, doe circumscribe the conditions thereof, which are of two sortes: the first is of them, which are promised of God in the Law, and the Gospell: the latter of those, to the performing wher­of, man bindeth himselfe, promising faith and good works.

The Forme of the Covenant, is a mu­tuall binding of the parties, according to certain conditions: of God, promi­sing by the death of his Sonne, a free Remission of sinnes, and everlasting life; Gen. 12.1. [...]. Ier. 32.40. Of Man, promising faith & obedience. Gen. 17.1. Mar. 16.16 And in respect of this obligation, the manner of the parties is diverse; for in respect of God, it is his owne free Grace, and mercy, who bindeth himself to man, by his loue, and promise; in re­spect of man, it is an obligation, wholy of right, and due.

The End Generall, is a declaration of Gods soveraigne goodnesse, mercy, and Iustice in our Salvation: Particu­lar, is mans salvation, as farre foorth, [Page 281] as faith by it selfe, hath respect to mans good, though through his owne fault, the same bee not alwayes saving vnto him.

And this is the Substance of the cove­nant, which God made with man after his fall: the truth whereof is expresse­ly, and perfectly contayned in the olde, and new Testament, the Law and the Gospell.

The Manner of administring this covenant was divers, according to the difference of the times Heb. 1.1; wherein a di­verse face, and forme was put vpon that selfe same substance of the thing.

The Generall distinction of the times hath two Periods: the one of Christ, to bee exhibited; the other of him already exhibited.

And that wee may speake of the first, euen before Christes comming; he administred this covenant diverse wayes, according to the manner of the three Ages.

The first Age was from the time of Adams fall vnto Abraham; at which [Page 282] time God expounded no lesse evident­ly then briefly, the whole manner of the covenant in that promise, which is extant in the third of Genesis Gen. 3 15..

And this was the Manner of the Promise.

The second was from Abraham vn­to Moses, when the promise which hithervnto was proposed vnto all, be­ing restrayned to Abraham, and his po­sterity, was sealed with Sacraments, &, after that a solemne covenant was ad­ded to the promise; conditions were layed downe on both sides, aswell on Gods behalfe, as on mans behalfe.

And this is properly called the Manner of the Covenant, because of the expresse mention of the mutuall obli­gation Gen. 7 4 5. &c..

The third, was from Moses vnto Christs comming, when God, in a more speciall manner disposed, declared, and confirmed that covenant, into the forme of a Testament Heb. 9 15 16..

Of this Testament, there are two partes subordinate, the one to the o­ther: [Page 183] The one Legall and conditionall, requiting of man a perfect obedience of the law, and vnder condition there­of, promising life eternall Leu. 18.5. Luc. 10.27.; which part was, as it were, a preparation vnto the other, according as the Law is the Schoole-master vnto Christ: but the o­ther part of that Testament, was the Doctrine Evangelicall, concerning mans reconciliation with God, and his deli­verance from his misery, by the death of Christ; which part was shadowed forth with divers Types, and Ceremonies Exod. 14 20. Heb. 8.8..

And this was the Maner of Admi­nistring the covenant before Christes comming.

After Christs birth; first, at the cō ­ming of Christ into the flesh; after­wards in his administration in the flesh; and lastly at his death, the old being ab­rogated, hee brought in the new Testa­ment Heb. 7.17. Heb 9.16.

We say abrogated after a sort, in re­spect of both partes of the Testament; of the former, because God neyther vr­geth, nor requireth the manner of [Page 284] perfect obedience, of the Law: of the latter, because the body succeeded the shadowes; the truth, the figures; the thing signified, the signes, and sacri­fices: And hence it may bee easily con­cluded, what might bee the difference, and agreement of the Law, and the Gospell, of the old and the new Testa­ment.

The Agreement is made in the Sub­stance of both; for there are no Essen­tiall, but Accidentall differences, ac­cording to the divers manner of dispen­sation: wherefore they agree in all the causes.

In the Efficient Cause: for there is the same Author, even God by his free mercy; and the same meritorious cause, even the death of Christ Ier. 31.31 Rom. 9.7. Mar. 1.15.

In the Matter: for the thinges pro­mised, and sealed vp, are the same; to witte, the Grace, and Glory of God Rom. 4. [...]3. Gal. 3. [...]6..

In the Forme: for in general, the ma­ner of administring is the same that is, the internall communication of the spi­rite, and the externall communication of the word Gen. 22.18. Psal. 2.22. Mat. 28.19..

In the End, because the end, on both sides is life eternall; for the scrip­tures, examples, and manner do proue, that the Fathers in the olde Testament, who, were partakers of the same pro­mise with vs, had no other end.

Scripture, because the very forme of the covenant; and the Prophets, the Interpreters thereof, make mention of life eternall Gen. 15 8. Psal. 116.15. Esa. 51.6. Heb. 11.9..

Examples, for the Author to the Hebrewes doth testifie, that Noah, Abraham, and the rest, that were in the same covenāt, atained vnto that end.

Manner, for they abounded both with the same spirit of faith, and with the signs of the same signified thing 2 Co. 4 13. Ier. 15.6 1 Cor. 10.3..

The difference is in the manner of administring, and in the circumstances of the disposing.

In the manner of Administration▪ as well on Gods behalfe, as on mans be­halfe: on Gods behalf; for both the in­ternall communication of the Spirite, and the externall communication of the Doctrine, and Signes, was [Page 286] farre more evident, and effectu­all in the New Testament, then in the Olde Act. 15.8 2. Cor. 4.13. Ier 3 [...].31.: On mans behalfe; for they, who were in the Olde Testament, had but the Image, for the truth ab­sent; the shadow, for the body: but they who were vnder the New, haue both the present truth, and the perfect body. Heb. 10.1. Adde further, that they had M [...] ses for the Mediatour of that covenant, but we Christ Heb. 8.6. & 12.24..

In circumstances both of time and place: Of Time; the Olde Testament endured vnto the first comming of Christ, the New shall endure from the first, vnto the second. Of Place; for the Olde Testament, from the time of Abraham, was inclosed onely in a corner of the world, but the New passed over all the world Mat. 10.5.6. Eph. 2.2. Rom. 3.24.

OF GODS COVE­nant. The Confuting Part.

Distinctions, in Defence of the Efficient Cause.

I.

THe wordes ( Covenant and Testa­ment) are Homony­ma. Equivocall: Covenant signifieth three thinges. First, that bargaine made by God, with man, whether it bee the whole; or the partes thereof. Secondly, aswell al the lawes, and holy promises taken vniversally, as any speciall commaundement whatso­ever, or promise added to the covenant. Thirdly, by a Metonymy, the bookes wherein the covenants are written downe. Likewise also the word Testa­ment, doth signifie three thinges: First, the meaning of our will, concerning [Page 288] that thing, which wee would haue to be performed after our death, as touching our goodes: the Grecians call it, a disposing, 2. according to the vse of Scripture, a compact betweene God, & man: the Grecians tearme it a compo­sition: 3. By a Metonymy, the books or distinct parts of the Bible.

II.

THe word Covenant is taken, eyther absolutely, or oppositely. Absolute­ly, for the free Covenant both old, and new: Oppositely, for the Legall cove­nant, or the Law it selfe: and in the first sence, wee here take it: but taken in the second: as the olde Testament is called in the Scripture, the Killing Letter, and the Ministery of death: so the new Te­stament is also called the ministery of the Spirite, and life.

III.

THe Foundation, Condition, and Cause of the Covenant, when they are pronounced of Christ, are in matter the [Page 289] same, but do differ in manner: for he is called the foundatiō by way of applica­tion: the Condition, as he is to bee applyed; and the cause as he is, (or was) applyed.

IN DEFENCE OF THE MATTER.

I.

THe Conditions of the covenants on mans behalfe are not Essentiall: because, both Faith and Workes haue, but the nature, the one of an instrument, the other of a Testimony.

II.

THree distinct kindes of promises, doe offer themselues vnto vs in the Scriptures: the first is the promise of the covenant of Workes, wherein is promised eternall life, vnder condition of workes, proceeding from the powers of nature: the second, is of the free co­venant, vnder condition of Faith: the [Page 290] third is of particular promises & agree­able to the free covenant, vnder con­dition of the works of Grace.

IN DEFENCE OF THE FORME.

I.

THe Forme of the Couenant consi­steth in Relation: for the Relate is God, the Correlate is Gods people: the foundation is the solemne obligati­on of the thinges referred each to other.

II.

THere are three principall times; be­fore the law, vnder the law, after the law: and there are three notable per­sons, as the captaines of those times: Abraham, Moses, Christ; they make not three covenants, but onely a three-fold manner of administring one Co­venant.

III.

WE must make a difference be­tweene the thinges substanti­all of the Covenant, and the thinges ac­cessary: those were eternall, these tem­porary.

IIII.

THe dividing of the Covenant into the old and new, is not of the gene­rall into the speciall, but of the Sub­ject into the accidents, and diverse ad­junctes make not the substance of the thing divers.

V.

THe new Testament is so called, be­cause of a double succession; the one of persons, for Christ succeeded Mo­ses: the other of the dispensation; for the Evangelicall Dispensation, succee­ded the Legall.

OF THE SACRA­ments in Generall.

The parte confirming. CHAP. XI.

THe Second ordinary meane of the execution, on Gods behalfe, are the seales of the Covenant, or the Sacramentes.

Of these wee vsually, and duely holde and expound a two-fold manner; the one Generall, concerning all; the other, Speciall, concerning each one of the Sa­craments. Now by the Name of Sacra­ment (which is translated from military affaires, to Christian vses) wee doe not in the largest signification, by a Meta­lepsis, vnderstand every mystery, or hid­den secret of a holy and divine thing, in [Page 293] which sence the Gospell, the Incarna­tion of Christ, the calling of the Gen­tiles, are wont to bee expounded in Scriptures: Neyther in a lesse generall signification, by a Catechresis, doe wee vnderstand a divine mystery, and vn­knowne Symbolicall secret, or every such thing, as signifieth somewhat else, beside the shew, which is offered vnto the senses; such as are Ceremonies, Types, Parables, Signes, and Figures: all which, because they pertaine to di­vine matters, were called of the old Fa­thers, Sacraments: but in a more re­strained, and most proper signification, by the name of Sacrament, wee vnder­stand a Signe of Grace, ordayned of God, that hee might both seale vp his benefits in vs, and consecrate vs to him­selfe for ever; for in the signification of Sacrament, there is a mutuall respect: the one on Gods behalfe offering grace; the other on mans behalfe, promising thankefulnesse.

And in this sence, is the word Sa­crament wont to bee vsed two manner [Page 294] of wayes: eyther for the signe onely, & the thing signified Synecdochically: or properly, for both; or for that whole holy action, which commeth together, for the full participation of a Sacra­ment.

Now Sacraments are called Myste­ries, not for that they bee the working of miracles, but the ceremonies of a se­cret and spirituall thing: or (as Au­gustine speaketh) because they are the Signes of thinges, being one thing, sig­nifying another thing; whence it is, that they were also called Symbola. Gen 17.10 11. Mat. 28.19 badges and stampes.

Now a Sacrament is a holy action, or­dayned of God; whereby God, as tou­ching his promise; sealeth vp his grace in Christ, with a fitte agreement of the signes, and the things signified Rom. 4.11. 1. Cor. 10.17. and wee testifie our mutuall faith, and god­linesse towards him.

The Efficient Cause is God, and Christ the onely Mediatour of God, and men; 1 Cor. 11.23. because the Institution of the Sacra­ments belongeth to the excellent, and [Page 295] divine majesty, which onely hath right to promise the thing signified, and po­wer to apply the same: whence sprung that immoueable, and golden rule; that nothing hath the Nature of a Sacrament, Nihil habe­re rationē Sacramen­ti extra v­sum a Deo institutum without the vse ordayned of God.

Now God effecteth a Sacrament by the word of Institution, which added vnto the Element, it becommeth, a sa­crament not by infusion of a new quali­ty, but by changing of the vse.

Of this Word called Sacramentall, there are two partes, a commaunde­ment and a promise: whereof the one sheweth the authority of the sacrament; the other, the vse and efficacy of the same.

The Commaundement, is that where­by God commaundeth, both that the Sacraments should be administred, by prescribing the forme of them; as also, that they be receyved, by giving charge for the vse thereof: so in the Supper, the forme of Institution is prescribed, and the vse of the Supper is given in charge: the same in Baptisme also. Mat. 28 19. Mar. 16.15

The Promise annexed to the comman­dement is, as it were, the power, and life of the Sacrament, which the Effect necessarily followeth Mat. 26.26 1. Cor. 11.24. Rom. 6. 2. Pet. 3.: so in the Sup­per, there is promise made of the eternal and spirituall nourishment of the soule; in Baptisme, of the salvation of the souls, and the washing away of sinnes.

And the consideration of this Effi­cient cause, doth circumscribe the whole dignity of a Sacrament: wherefore it cannot be, that the same is eyther Tit. 1.25 Eph. 3 17 a­bated through the faultes of the Mini­sters; or Rom. 3.3.4 that any thing is detracted from it, because of their vnbeliefe, which receiue but the signes onely.

The Matter of the Sacraments, is two-fold: the one sensible, and out­ward, the other intelligible, and in­ward: of these, the one is common­ly called the Signe; the other, the thing signified, or the thing of the signe.

Now, by the name of Signe in ge­nerall, we vnderstand every thing, the vse whereof is put in signifying: in which signification, there are two sorts [Page 297] of signes; some by Augustine, called Naturall, and some Given: Naturall are those, which without will, or de­sire to signifie, doe cause somewhat else, beside themselues, by themselues to be knowne, as the dawning, is a sign of the Sunne to be neare at hand, and the smoake of the fire. Given are those, which depend on the Will of the Insti­tutor, whether God or Man: for the signes, which are of force, by the ap­pointment of the Will, are eyther of hu­mane, or divine Institution.

Those, which are of divine Instituti­on, (of which onely our speech is in this place,) are some miraculous; some without miracle: those haue respect vnto the extraordinary, and vnusuall works of God, at which, the minds of men are greatly astonished; of which sort, very many signes, eyther of di­vine Doctrine, or wrath, or grace, doe occurre in Scriptures: these are fami­liar, and favourable signes of Gods grace, whether they be monuments of things past, or whether pointing out or [Page 298] signing a thing present, or to come: or witnessing the certainty of a thing, as it were, with a sealed stampe thereon; or lastly, yeelding that thing, which is signified, and that by the verity of Gods institution, and the hidden vertue of the Spirite.

And such are these Sacramentall Signes, not naturall, but given; that is of God instituted, that they might sig­nifie, seale, and exhibite. Of these signes, two partes ought to be conside­red, and declared: the one Elemental, the other, Ceremoniall: whereof the one respecteth the Substantiall matter, the other, the action, and the Rite.

The Substantiall matter, is all that in the Sacrament, which is set a part from common vse, by Gods ordinance, and appointed for the signifying, sea­ling, and exhibiting of inward and spi­rituall things; such as in Baptisme, i [...] the Water; in the Supper, the wine and bread. And these Signes remaine in themselues, and their owne Essence both as touching the substance, and a [...] [Page 299] touching the Essentiall, and adherent qualities Ioh. 1.26. 1. Cor. 10.16. & 11 26. &c. Luc. 22.19.

The Action is a Ceremony, both of the Minister, supplying Gods roome, & of the faithfull receyving, as in body, [...]he outward thing, so also, in faith, the [...]nward, or signified thing 1. Cor. 11.3..

For, of the actions by God in eve­ [...]y Sacrament prescribed, some agree with them, of whome they are admini­ [...]red, doing what they doe, in the [...]ame of Christ; and some with the rest [...]hat receiue the Sacrament; such as are [...] Baptisme, the sprinkling, and dip­ [...]ing of the Water; in the Supper, the [...]reaking, the distributing, and recey­ [...]ing of the bread, & wine: both signes, [...]omming vnto our outward senses, pro­ [...]ose to our mindes, other things altoge­ [...]her spirituall, and heavenly, that they [...]ight bee vnderstood, and by faith sea­ [...]d vp.

Those other Things (that we may ex­ [...]ound that other part of the matter of [...]e Sacrament,) are generally all, that [...]ing, which Faith applyeth to it [Page 300] selfe, vnto salvation. Now it doth pro­perly, and most neerely apply Christ himselfe, who wholy is and ought to be called the matter of the Sacrament Rom. 6.3 1. Cor. 10.16. Gal. 3.27., in respect both of his person, merit, and benefites.

Of his Person, because whole Christ is given in every Sacrament, both by reason of his Divinity, and Humanity, although especially mention bee made, and respect had of his Humanity, in the Institution of the Sacrament: both be­cause, according to it, he is of the same Essence with vs, and our brother; as also, for that in it, Christ merited that, for vs, which the Sacrament sealeth: and lastly in that, an entrance is given medi­ately by it, vnto this Divinity and Gods Grace.

Of his Merite, because both the truth and profite of Christs death, wher­by hee purchased life for vs, is chiefly offered, and confirmed: wherevpon the signes both of his bloud shed, are givē in Baptisme, and of his body crucifyed in the Supper. For the passion of Christ, [Page 301] is, as it were, the materiall, and merito­rious cause of our salvation 1. Pet. 1.7 2. Pet. 1.19. Mat. 20.28..

Of his Benefites: because, looke what things Christ hath, and did, hee testifieth Ioh. 6.53. Ioh. 15.4. Rom. 8.32 by visible signes, in every Sacrament, that hee had them to our good, and did them for vs. Now the Scripture proposeth foure things, which in very deed, are the benefits of Christs person, and the fruites of his merite 1. Cor. 1.30.: Righteousnesse, which is the remission of sinnes, and the absolution of the sinner before God: Wisedome, which is the perfect and true knowledge of Gods wil, which no man hath without Christ. Sanctification, which is the denying of our selues, joyned together, with repen­tance, and new life. Redemption, which is both a full deliverance from all evils, yea, even from our last enemy Death; as also a small glorification.

And these are those things, which are sealed in all Sacraments, which of the Divines, are otherwise wonte to bee expressed by the name of an invisi­ble Grace, as the signe it selfe, by the [Page 302] name of a visible Forme.

From this consideration of the signe, and the thing signified, the agreement, and difference of both may bee conclu­ded: The Difference, because they are divers, both in nature, (for the Signe is visible; the thing signified is invisible) and in the Obiect: for the signe goeth but into the body, the thing signified into the soule: and in the Manner of communication: for in respect of the signe, the manner is corporall, but of the thing signified, it is spirituall: the A­greement, because those things, which were otherwise really, and very farre separated, are joyned together by a Sa­cramentall vnion.

The inward and proper forme of a Sacrament, is that excellent agreemēt of the Signe, with the thing signifi­ed, and the mutuall relation of the one vnto the other; whereof that, properly consisteth in the comparison and simili­tude of the Effects, & this in the orday­ning of the signe to the thing signified.

Now this conjunction of the Signes, [Page 303] and the thing signified in the Sacramēts is not naturall, by a substantiall contra­ction, or knitting together, or by the v­niting of the accidents, and substances: Indistantiā Inexisten­tiam. nor locall, by the neerenesse, and beeing of the one in the other: nor yet spiritu­all, as immediately quickning the very signes themselues: but it is wholy Re­latiue, and Sacramentall, consisting specially in three thinges: in the sig­nifying, in the sealing, Praebitione. and in the exhi­biting of the thing signified.

In the signifying, because the signes by a most agreeable similitude, and proportion, as it were by a certaine introduction, doe represent the Gen. 17 10.11. 1. Cor. 11.15.16. Ioh. 6.33. spiri­tuall mysteries; that is, the things invisi­ble, by things visible.

In Sealing; because the Signes are, and are called the Seales, or stampes of the thinges signified, both for that they confirme the truth of the similitude, be­tweene the signe, and the thing signi­fied, and that also they necessarily, and most surely seale the efficacy of both conjunctions, in the lawfull vse there­of. [Page 304] 1. Ioh. 1.7. And this is called a coupling of the Sealing.

In Exhibiting: because that, in ve­ry deede is exhibited, which is figured by the signes: for God mocketh not by instituting Signes, whereof there should be no truth: but as in the audible word; so also in the signe, that is, in the visible word, he in very deed performeth what he promiseth and sheweth 1 Pet. 3.2. Rom. 4.11 Eph. 3.7..

And yet the exhibiting, or recey­ving of the the thing signified, are not referred to the Instruments of the bo­dy, but to the heart of the beleever: be­cause it is spirituall, according as the exhibiting and receyving of the Signes is corporall: wee say spirituall, for a double respect, both by reason of the Efficient, that is, the hidden operation of the holy Ghost, which is done in ve­ry marvailous maner, that by the means of Christs flesh mystically communica­ted to vs, the bloud and vertue of Christ-merite, pearceth even vnto our soules: Col. 6.7. Ioh. 1.26. and by reason of the Instru [...]ent; be, cause faith, by which we rece ue them, [Page 305] is a spirituall instrument, by the bond whereof, the spirit most straitly conjoy­neth those things together, Col. 26.7. Ioh. 1.26. which other­wise are very faire distant each from the other Eph. 3.17.

From this inward forme of a Sacra­ment, and the mutuall disposition of the signe, and the thing signified, doe arise two speciall kinds of Sacramentall Pre­dications, vsed in the Scriptures; the first, when the signe is pronounced of the thing signified; that is, when the signe is sayde to be the very thing signi­fied, as when Christ is called our Cir­cumcision, our Covenant, our Paschall Lambe 1. Cor. 5.7. Gen. 17.10. Act. 7.8.: the other, when the thing signified, is pronounced of the signe; that is, when the very thing signified, is sayde to be the signe; as when the bread is called the body of Christ, & the wine the bloud of Christ 1. Cor. 11.24. Mat. 26.28.

And these Predications are wont to bee called Relatiue, Analogicall, and Metonymycall: Relatiue, because, when the one separated thing, is pronounced of the other; a mutuall relation, and re­spect [Page 306] of things like the one to the other, is necessarily presupposed. Analogical, because the changing of the names is made, in regard of the Analogy, and exceeding great agreement betweene themselues. Metonymycall, because the signe is put for the thing signified, & so contrariwise. The reason of these Pre­dications in the mater of a Sacrament, is the vnion, which as it cōsisteth in three, in the signifying, sealing, and spirituall exhibiting; so it maketh these Sacra­mental Predications true, because of the signifying, sealing, and exhibiting.

The End of a Sacrament is two-fold; Proper and Accidentall: The Proper, is eyther Primary, or Secondary: That, is the visible sealing of Gods invisible grace, and our conjunction with Christ: Rom. 6.4. 1. Cor. 10.16. Gal. 3.27. This, is a testifying of godlinesse to­wards God, of loue towards our neigh­bour, and of open profession, whereby, as by a marke, wee are severed from o­ther Synagogues of Sathan 1 Cor. 10.17. Eph. 4.5 1. Cor. 11.29.. The Ac­cidentall, is the condemation of them, that vnworthily communicate: for al­beit [Page 307] the vnfaithfull receiue the Sacra­mēts, yet, for the abuse of the signes, & reproachful contempt against the thing signified, they are made guilty of the contempt of Christ, and therefore also of everlasting death and condemnati­on.

By this An alysi. opening of the definition through all the causes, it may easily be cōcluded, what those things are, which most properly may hold the name, and nature of a Sacrament; to witte, those wherein there may be a concurrence of all these causes and of the conditions, that issue out of these.

Such Sacraments as these, are some of the Old, & some of the New Testamēt.

Those, which are of the olde Testa­ment, are of two sorts: for some were Temporary, Accidentall, and Extraor­dinary, which God vsed but once or for a certaine time: and of these, some re­semble our Baptisme, as the passage through the red sea, the deluge, the a­biding vnder the Cloude; some the Lords supper, as the Manna given from [Page 308] heaven, the water out of the rock: some were firme, and ordinary, the vse wher­of, was vnto the time of the New Co­venant, which specially were two, Cir­cumcision Gen. 17 10. Leu. 12., and the Passeover Exod. 12 3. 2. Chr. 3 5: the one, a token, & Sacrament of entrance, and receyving into the Covenant: the other, of continuance in the Covenant: which are called speciall; partly, be­cause they were the Presidents of the New Testament; and partly, be­cause they sealed vppe the promise o [...] Grace, and the application thereof, made to every one: for which two re­spects, they are distinguished from all other Sacraments, which were many in the old Testament.

The Sacraments of the New Testa­ment are two; the one of entrance, to witte Baptisme, which succeeded Cir­cumcision Col. 2.11.12. Act. 22.16 1 Pet. 13 21.: the other of Nourishment, or food; namely, the Lords supper, which the Paschall Lambe shadowed forth Luc 21.15. 1. Cor. 5.8 1. Cor. 11.24.

And as all the causes doe most e­vidently declare the verity of these two sacraments: so they manifestly convince [Page 309] the vanity of the rest, which common­ly are wont to bee counterfeyted.

For of these two Sacraments, God is the Cause Efficient, by the worde of Institution, that is, of commaundement, and promise: which Efficient Cause the other fiue ambiguously called Sacra­ments, haue not Mat. 28 19..

The Matter, that is, the signe and the thing signified, is exhibited in these two Sacraments: the former whereof notwithstanding, Penance hath not sim­ply; but Matrimony, Order, Confir­mation, and Extreame Vnction, haue it not by Divine Institution: the latter of these, none of them hath most neere­ly, whether you respect Christ himself, or his merite, or his benefites.

The Forme of a Sacrament, is only found in Baptisme, and the Supper: but the others haue indeede some signi­fication, but no sealing, or presenting at all.

The Principall, and Secondary end, these two Sacraments haue joyntly to­gether: the other fiue eyther haue not, [Page 310] or haue it severally, (or dividedly.)

To these are added two conditions annexed to the institution of sacramēts; whereof the first requireth, that a sacra­ment be ordinary, and perpetuall: the second, that the vse of a Sacrament, bee common to all, which professe the same Covenant, and the same faith: which two conditions doe concur in Baptisme, and the Supper: but in the others, ey­ther the first of them is wāting, as in the Extreame Vnction, which onely in the time of the Apostles, was as a Signe v­sed not in sickenes, past hope of recove­ry, but likely to be recovered: or the se­cond is wanting; as in Matrimony, and Order; or both, as in Confirmation.

These Sacraments of the old, and new Testament, in divers respects, doe both agree and differ.

They agree first in the Efficient, that is God, or the word of Institution: Se­condly, in the Genericis Naturall parts, the Signe, and the thing signified. Thirdly, in the Relation, to the thing signified; which, in both places, is the same 1. Cor. 10.3. 2. Cor. 5.. [Page 311] Fourthly, in the End, to witte, that they bee visible signes of Gods invisibe grace.

But they differ, first in the outwarde Adiunctes, & the circumstance of time Gal. 23 & 5.6.: Secondly, in the Manner of Signifi­ing. Thirdly, in the Quality of the Signs. Fourthly, in the Number, Measure, Po­er, and Easinesse: For ours are for num­ber fewer, for profite better, for the vn­derstanding of heauenly things play­ner, for vertue greater, and for action easier.

OF SACRAMENTS in Generall. The Part Confuting.

Distinctions, in Defence of the Name, and the signification of a Sacrament, a­gainst Bellar. Lib. 1. of Sacraments, cap 7.

I.

THe name of Sacrament is taken ey­ther Generally, or Specially; general­ly, [Page 312] for every divine mystery Symbolical; specially, for a divine mystery Symboli­cal, which is ordayned of God, for the sealing of faith, by the word of cōman­dement, and promise; that is common­ly, this properly called a Sacrament.

II.

EVery Mystery is not a Sacrament, but every Sacrament is a Mystery: for, of the word Mystery, there are three generall significations; the first, for a secret thing. The second, for a secrete divine thing. The third, for a secret di­vine thing proposed (or set forth) by certaine outward Symbols, Signes, and Types. And in this signification, a Sacrament is called a Mystery, and not contrary wise.

The Places which hee citeth, are these.

Dan. 2 Apoc. 17. 2. Thes. 2. Eph. 5. Ans. All circumstances doe shew, [Page 313] that these places, when they make men­tion of the word Mystery, doe signifie not so much the signe of a secret thing, as a secret thing it selfe. For, in the first place, not the Image, but the dream of the King is called a mystery, that is, a secret thing, and not to be revealed, but of God. In the second, the wo­man is not called a Sacrament, but a secret thing of the woman, that is, con­cerning the woman, is pronounced. In the third, Antichristianisme it selfe is called the Mystery of iniquity, that is, a secret iniquity, or a secret impiety. In the fourth, the Apostles very restraint, and limitation doth proue, that not the joyning together of the man and wo­man, but of Christ, and the Church, is called a Sacrament.

Distinctions, in Defence of the Efficient Cause. against Bellarmine, Lib. 2. De Sacram. cap. 19.

I.

THe Commaundement of God is con­sidered two wayes: eyther as it is given, or as it is written: as it was gi­ven, it simply bound (men) at that time when it was given: as it is written, it simply bindeth, since that time, when it was written.

II.

THere is a two-fold manner of the Institution of a Sacrament: the one, in respect of the Author, the other, in respect of them to whome it was writ­ten, given, or made: in respect of the Author, the Institution is alwayes of force, whether written, or not written: but in respect of them, to whome it is written, it is of force, as it is written: whervpon, also there is vsually a double testimony of the Institution of a Sacra­ment; the one Immediat, of the Author; the other Mediat of the Instrument, or scripture. Now vnto vs it is not manifest concerning the will of the Author; but by the Instrument, or Scripture.

III.

THe Promise is considered, eyther as the effect, or as the Efficient of the sacrament: as the Effect, it is sealed with the Sacrament, as the Efficient, it addeth an assurance of the sealing to the Sacra­ment. For, in a divers respect the Sacra­ment doth both seale the promise, and hath the promise concerning the sea­ling.

IIII.

THe word of Promise in Baptisme, and the Supper is expressed, and contayned in the words of the very In­stitution: Neyther must we referre the words of the Promise in the Supper, to Christs Sacrifice, but to the Sacrament which hee instituted: neyther also in Baptisme, is the efficacy of the Sacra­ment simply expressed, but the promise given, concerning the efficacy.

V.

THe Concio­nale. word pertaining to the congre­gation, & the word of Institution are [Page 316] not opposite; but both in Baptisme, and the Supper, there is the same worde: for that, which is Or of Preaching for the congrega­tion in Baptisme, the same is of the In­stitution; and that, which is of the In­stitution in the Supper, the same is for the congregation.

VI.

IN every Sacrament, two things must needes bee distinguished; the Sub­stantiall, and the Accidentall thereof: the one whereof, is properly required for the being; the other, for the well being of the same. Now the Preach­ing of the same, is no part of the Es­sence of the Sacrament, but pertayneth to the manner of Administration.

VII.

THe Consecration of Sacraments, consisteth in two thinges; in the Institution, or ordinance, blessing, sea­ling of the word, and in the promise [Page 317] of God himselfe; then in the holy vse thereof, which is done by prayers, and thanksgiving.

VIII.

THe chaunge of the Sacramentall word, is twofold: Substantiall, and Accidentall: the one properly pertay­neth to the sense; the other, to the wordes, and order of the wordes; and yet a conclusion, from the change of wordes, to the change of the Element, is of no force; because, this cannot bee changed without corruption, but those may easily be changed, the sense never­thelesse remayning.

Distinctions in Defence of the Cause Materiall.

I.

SIgnes are eyther of things past, or thinges present, or things to come; and they all eyther pointing out, or [Page 318] sealing vp, or presenting: of all which the Sacramentall signes are mixt.

II.

THe signe, signifieth eyther the Ele­ment, or the Action, or both: wherefore in a Sacramentall thing, all that is called the signe, which is per­ceyved by the fences, whether it bee seene, or heard; for the Element is per­ceyved by the sight, but the action by the sight, and hearing.

III.

THe thing signified in the sacrament, is both a substance, and action: the substance is eyther properly whole Christ; or Synecdochically, the body of Christ delivered vnto death, and his bloud shed: the Action is Gods alone, and is eyther Iustification, or Regene­ration.

IIII.

THe thing and the signes are both offered, eyther joyntly, and truely, [Page 319] in respect of God, who promiseth; or distinctly, in respect of the faithfull, to whome, without the sacramentall cō ­munion, the thing signified, is truely, and spiritually given: or of the vnfaith­full, to whome, even in the Sacramen­tall Communion, the Signes indeede are offered, but the thing signified is not given.

Distinctions, in Defence of the Forme, and Effect of a Sacrament.

Bellarmine proveth by ten reasons, that the Sacraments of the New Law, are the causes of Iustification, by the worke done. Cap. 8. Lib. 2. de Sacram. Ex opere operato.

I.

THe Sacramentall Signes are sayde to bee practicke, not for that they worke by the deede done, but because they are effectuall Instruments, where­by the truth of Gods Grace in Christ is sealed vppe vnto vs; and because [Page 320] Infantes are baptized, the Sacra­mentes doe not therefore immediate­ly effect Sanctity: for, in respect of the Infants, Baptisme is properly a Sa­crament of entrance, as in respect of them, that are growne to full age, it is a Sacrament of Sanctification, not by effecting, but by binding.

II.

GOds institution, or authority, hath [...]ot put a power of effecting in the Sacraments, which is proper to the Principall Agent; but of signifying, sealing, and presenting: neyther hath humane instirution any place in divine matters, sith the nature of those things, which concerne faith, and religion, ler­neth vpon the alone word of God.

III.

THe Institution, and vse of a Sacra­ment, consisteth in two things: first, in the Relation of the Signe vnto the thing signified; Secondly, in the law­full administration, and receyving the [Page 321] verity, and vertue of the Relation doth wholy depend vpon the Institutor: of the lawfull administration, God is the Author, according to his will; but man is the Minster of the same, according to the rule of Gods will, and his owne calling.

IIII.

THe Sacraments depend vpon God, and Christs Passion, after a divers respect: vpon God, as the cause; vpon Christs death, and Passion, as the object; for the Passion of Christ cannot proper­ly be called the cause of the Sacrament; but the object, and the thing signified, wherevnto it is carried.

V.

WE are made assured of the remis­sion of sins by the Sacraments, through an assurance not absolute, but relatiue; not from the former, but from the latter; not by the Principall, but [Page 322] by the Instrumentall; not properly by effecting, but by scaling.

VI.

THe Sacraments, & the word haue reference vnto faith, not after a contrary, but after a subalternall man­ner: because, as faith is begotten by the word, so it is nourished by the Sa­craments: both are Instruments; yet distinct, by manner of working.

VII

SAcraments profite not, except they bee well applyed: now there are two meanes of Application; the one outward, the other inward: the out­ward, are the Signes, and the Word: the vse of the Signes is perceyved by the touching: but the vse of the Word by hearing: the vnderstanding of both is required, because the Signes, and the word not beeing vnderstood, doe not profite: the inward is faith, which [Page 323] bringeth the vse of the Signes, and the word to the Soule.

VIII.

THe subordinate Instruments of the stirring vp of faith, is the word of preaching, or the Scripture, and the vi­sible word of the Sacrament: neyther doth the one disanull the other, but ra­ther settle and establish each other. Adde further, that the vse of the picture, and outward Signes of Baptisme, is one, and of the Signe is another, whereas that hath neyther the worde, nor pro­mise, this both.

IX.

THe profite of the Sacraments, is both Generall, and Particular, in a diverse respect. Generall, in respect of the entrance, and the whole outward action. Particular, in respect of the Ap­plication: the one Generally is perfor­med by the Signes, and the word; the [Page 324] other particularly by faith.

X.

THe Difference of the Sacraments of the olde, and new Testament, con­sisteth not in the thing signified, but in the manner of signifying, and other outward Adjuncts, and circumstances, whereof wee haue aboue spoken.

The same Point doth Bellarmine proue by eight Testimonies of Scrip­ture. Cap. 4.

The First Place is of Mathew the 3. Answ. There is no difference made between the Efficacy of Iohns Baptism, and Christs, but betweene the Persons: whereof the one, by the outward Mi­nistery onely giveth the water, as the Signe of the Remission of sinnes; the o­ther, by the Inward Efficacy, giveth the Spirite, as the earnest of the thinges signified. And hee vseth the future Tense, speaking of Christs Baptisme, [Page 325] because he hath respect to the very Mi­nistery of Christs Preaching, which he was about to take in hand: neyther doth the Place cited out of Acts 19. proue the same power of both Bap­tismes: because they are the words of Paul, speaking of them, who were bap­tized by Iohn, in the name of the Lord.

The Second Place, is of Marke the last, ver. 16. Answ. It is there decla­red, not why, but who should bee sa­ved: and withall, it is taught, what is the Consequent of Baptisme, and Faith.

The Third, is of Iohn 3.5. Ans. The name of Water is Equivocall. For in the Scripture, it is vsually taken in a three-fold signification: for, eyther specially, it signifieth Baptisme: or the the outward Legall washing; or lastly, the very Effect of the holy Ghost in vs. If it bee taken in the first significa­tion, the sense is, that Baptisme is the or­dinary Signe of Regeneration in the Church: If in the second, the sense is, [Page 326] that the outward clensings of the Law doe not profite, vnlesse the inwarde purging of the Spirite bee added there­to: If in the third, the Name of the Spi­rite is added Exegetice, by way of exposition: for that the Efficacy of the outward Sa­cramentall Baptisme, dependeth vpon the Spirite.

The Fourth, is Act. 2. Answere. To be baptized for the Remission of sinnes properly noteth, not the Effect of Bap­tisme, but the end, and scope thereof: neyther was the Action ordained to signifie the signe, but the signe to sig­nifie the action signified.

The Fift, Act. 8. Answere. The Particle (By) signifieth sometimes Effi­ciency; sometimes the Instrument, and sometime the Signe. And in this place, it is taken Symbolically, because the gift of the holy Ghost, by the laying on of hands, is both signified, and sealed.

The Sixt, is the 1. Cor. 10. Answ. To partake of one Bread, is not a cause, but a publicke Testimony, that wee are of one Body, wherevpon it is called [Page 327] one Bread, not in number, but by the common notion of a Sacrament; to wit, representing vnto vs, that one mysticall body of Christ.

The Seventh, is Eph. 1. Answ. by a Metonymy, that, which is proper to the thing signified, is attributed to the signe: because Baptisme is the signe of our Consecration; & indeed effectu­all, not by it owne power, but of him, who being one, became all things to vs, the faithfull.

The Eight, is the 1. of Pet. Answ. Salvation is attributed to Baptisme, be­cause it is the visible Instrument of Sal­vation, both by the signifying and sea­ling. Adde further, that Baptisme, as a Counter-paterne, is opposed against the deliverance, from the deluge, not in respect of Efficacy, but of the Conse­quent, or the thing signified: Neyther is there a difference properly put be­tweene the Baptisme of the Iewes, and ours; but betweene the outward, and inward Baptisme; for asmuch as the Effect of this is Salvation, and Peace [Page 328] of conscience.

Distinctions, in Defence of the END. Bellarmine proveth by fiue Arguments, that the sealing of Grace, and Gods promises, is not the End of a Sacra­ment. 2. Cap. 14. Lib. 1. De Sa­cramento.

I.

THe end of the Sealing of the Sa­crament, is not eyther, that wee may bee taught, what are Gods pro­mises, which the word teacheth: or that wee should more belieue the Sa­craments, then the promises: for the Sacraments are for the promises, and not the Promises for the Sacraments: but that the truth of Gods promises might bee confirmed, and sealed.

II.

THe Essence and nature of Sacra­ments, ought to be gathered, part­ly [Page 329] from the words of the Institutor, & partly from the properties of a Sacra­ment: that the wordes of the Institu­tor do include a promise, it hath beene aboue sayde, that the property of a Sa­crament is to signifie, and seale the thing promised; the Nature of every Relation, and the vse of all signes doe evidently proue.

III.

THe vse of divine Testimonies de­pendeth vpon the will of the Insti­tutor, whether they bee Signes, or workes, which being Subordinate, neyther ought, nor may bee opposed: both are effectuall, and haue their vse; neyther doth the abuse of the Signes in Hypocrites, take away the vse of them; but (such is the nature of things opposite,) doth more establish the same in the godly.

IIII.

THe sealing of Gods promises, hath respect, eyther vnto the Faith of [Page 330] the covenant, or vnto the Faith of them that are in the Covenant: In Infants, the sealing of Gods promise is made pro­perly, in respect of the Faith of the Co­venant; but in them that are of ripe yeares, in respect of their faith in the Covenant.

V.

THe end of Sacraments hath respect eyther vnto the Institutor, or vnto him that vseth the same; the end of the Institutor is, that Sacramentes should seale; but of the vsers, eyther that they vse that sealing according to the will of the Institutor, to their owne Salvation; or that they abuse them to their owne condemnation. Which last end, being accidentall, taketh not away the pro­per end, whether Principall, or Secon­dary.

OF BAPTISME.

The Part Confirming. CHAP. XII.

THe Doctrine in speciall concer­ning the two Sacraments of the New Testament, to wit, Bap­tisme, and the Lords Supper, is next after added vnto the Doctrine, touch­ing the Sacraments already expounded in Generall.

The word (Baptisme) according to the manner of the true interpretation thereof, doth Generally signifie any washing whatsoever, especially, the Le­gall and Iewish clensings, and purgings, or purifying, which is done by water; but Particularly it is taken, eyther Me­taphorically, for the Crosse, and Martyr­dome Mat. 10.38., [Page 332] which they call, The Baptisme of bloud; or Synecdochically, for the pou­ring out of Gods visible Gifts, where­with the Apostles were furnished Act. 15., which they call The Baptisme of Flaminis Inspi­ration: or most properly, for the first Sacrament of the New Testament, which they tearme the Baptisme of Fluminis Water; in which last signification, it is of vs here taken, and defined.

To wit, that it is, the first Sacra­ment of the New Covenant, instituted by Christ, consisting of things Analo­gicall; to wit, the Signe, and the thing signified; as also of the Analogicall re­lation of themselues, betweene them­selues, together with their action (or working) by which, they which are in the Covenant, are washed with wa­ter by the Minister of the Church; that being ingraffed into Christ, they might bee made partakers of the inward wa­shing of the soule, by his bloude and spirite.

The Efficient Cause of Baptisme may bee considered two wayes: eyther as [Page 333] the Cause Instituting, or as the cause v­sing Baptism instituted, or the baptizing. After the first manner, Christ onely, by his holy spirit, ought to be called, & ac­counted the Author of Baptisme, in as­much, as who first instituted Bap­tisme in the person of Iohn the Baptist; whose Baptisme Christ himselfe witnes­sed, not to bee of men, but of God, and from heaven Ioh. 1.23 31.: and afterwardes con­firmed the Baptisme of Iohn instituted with the word of commaundement & promise Mat. 28.19.. For albeit, as touching the Circumstance, and manner of Christs manifestation, there was some difference betweene the Baptisme of Iohn, and of the Apostles, yet in kinde it was one, and the same Baptisme, seeing that the definition, as of his Baptisme, so also of theirs, is the same, and both agree in all the causes.

After the latter manner, the Minister is sayde to be the Baptizer, or the cause vsing Baptisme Instituted Mat. 28.19. Heb 5.4.: because he administring Baptisme in the name of Christ, doth Sacramentally, and [Page 334] ministerially, seale, and conferre the matter of Baptisme: Now by the name of Minister wee vnderstand him, to whome the Ministery of the word is committed in his lawfull calling: for these are Conjuncts. To wit, the office of teaching the Gospell, and admini­stting the Sacraments: neyther is it law­full, for a Private man, even in the cause of necessity, to baptize, sith there is no necessity, which may compell vs to vio­lat the orders by God prescribed 1. Cor. 14.34. 1. Tim. 2.12.. Now the power, and dignity of this Ecclesi­asticall Ministery, dependeth not vpon the quality of the Minister, but vpon the power, and truth of God, who institu­teth the same. For the Sacraments are true, because of the true God, whose they they are, saith Augustine.

The Matter of Baptisme is two waies wont to be considered, eyther as it ma­keth Baptisme, or as it receyveth: the one hath properly the consideration of the partes, the other of the subject or object.

The Matter, that maketh Baptisme, [Page 335] is two-fold, according as there are two partes thereof: the one Outward, and Ʋisible, the other Inward, and Spiri­tuall, that is properly called the Signe, this the thing signified,

By the name of Signe, all that is vn­derstoode, which is perceyved by the outward senses, in the pure, and lawfull administration of Baptisme, whether it bee the Element, or the Action, or Rite, answerable to Gods Institution.

The Elementall Signe in Baptisme, is the water Act 10.47. Eph. 5.26, not the oyle, not the salt, not the spettle: because, neyther the com­mandement of Christ, nor the exam­ples of the Apostles, nor the judgemēt of the ancient Church admit any o­ther substantiall matter in Baptisme, be­sides the Element of water.

The Signe Ceremonlall, which consi­steth in the action, is a dipping, or sprinckling: for both is noted by the word Baptisme Ioh. 3.29. Mat. 3.16. Lue. 11.38. Mar 7.4.: bur albeit, the Sa­cramentall Rite, in particular circum­stances, be dispensed, and may suffer a moderation according to charity, and [Page 336] necessity: yet wee worthily reject Ex­orcismes, and consecration of Water, both for that they are conjoyned with superstition, and especially, because they defile, and staine the action of Baptisme.

The Thing signified, is twofold: the one Generall, the other Particular: the one is already expounded in the doctrine concerning the Sacraments: but the o­ther, if you respect the Essentiall signi­fied things of baptisme, may fitly bee referred to three heades. The first, of the bloud of Christ, for the Remission of sinnes: whereby it commeth to passe, that neyther that Gemina. Naturall Impurity, nor the fruit thereof, that is actuall sins, bee imputed vnto vs Mar. 1.4 Luc. 3.3. Act. 5.8. Act z2.16 Eph. 5.25.26.. The other, is the Spirituall, and diuine power of the same, whereby wee are regenerated by the mortifying of the flesh, and quickning of the Spirite: for these things God re­quireth, according to the forme of the Covenant, of all those, who are entred by the signe of Covenant Rom 6 3.4. Tit. 3.5.6.. The third, is the most strait Vnion, and Coniunction [Page 337] we haue with Christ, wherby is wrought that wee are made partakers of his per­son, merites and benefits 1. Cor. 12.13. Gal. 3.27.

The Matter receyving Baptisme, are they all, and alone, who probably are reckoned in the Covenant: now, there are reckoned both the ripe of age, who having made an entrance in the Princi­ples of faith, & comming to the church, professe their faith and repentance be­fore men, as also Infants, who, as they are partakers of the communion of the Covenant, by the forme and promise added therevnto Gen. 17.1., so are they like­wise of the Communion of the signe, & seale of the Covenant Gen. 27.12. Leu. 12.3..

Adde further, First, that as they are partakers of Gods promises in Christ, and his Church, so are they also of the Sacramentall signes, which were ordai­ned, for the sealing of the promises Act. 2.38 39.. Secondly, that as by the power of the Spirite, they haue that wholy, which is signified, so it were wickednesse, that they should bee excluded from the par­taking of the signes Gen. 17. 1. Cor. 7.14..

Thirdly, that as the children of the faithfull ought to bee ingraffed into the Church, and to bee discerned from the vnfaithfull; so it were needefull, they should be partakers of the singe of en­trance, and the note of differenee Act. 2.39..

Lastly, both the Type of Circumci­sion Anagoge., (in the stead whereof, this re­duction of the one to the other, doth plainely shew, that Baptisme succee­ded Col. 2.11.12 and the Actions of Christ, con­secrating children by his blessing, and prayers to God his Father Mat. 13.14.15., as also the examples of the Apostles, baptizing whole Families, doe aboundantly con­firme the baptisme of these.

The Forme, which fashioneth bap­tisme, according to the Essence, and Inward nature thereof, is an Analogi­call, and Sacramentall Relation of the Signes, and the thing signified in bap­tisme, which Relation chiefly consisteth in signifying, sealing and presenting.

In Signifying; for, by a most agree­able proportion, both the water of baptisme, signifieth the bloud of Christ; [Page 339] & the dipping, or sprinckling, the death of the old man: but the conveying out of the water, the life of the new man; and lastly, the Communion of the bap­tisme of the faithfull with Christ, no­teth their most straight vnion with him: Act. 22.16. Eph. 5.26. Tit. 3.5 6 1. Ioh. 1 7 In Sealing; because both the verity of the Similitude, betweene the Signe, and the thing signified is confirmed, and the Efficacy of the joyning of both together in the lawfull vse, is sealed vp.

In Presenting Praebiti­one., (or offering) be­cause God by baptisme, in very deede, presenteth those things to faith, which are signified in baptisme, not by the work done, but Sacramentally: partly, for that hee exhibiteth those things as visi­ble to the minds of the beleevers, and partly, for that he doth assure vs, that, That is in very deed performed in the soule, which is shewed, and promised by the visible Signe Act. 2 38. Rom. 6.4. Gal. 3.27..

But, because of this Sacramentall agreement, and relation of the Signe, & the thing it selfe, as also of the certaine­ty of the receyving of the thing signifi­ed, [Page 340] the names & properties of the signe, and the thing signified are changed, by a familiar Metony my of the holy Scrip­ture. Hence it is, that baptisme is some­time sayde to bee in the Scripture, the Lavar of Regeneration, or the washing of the New birth; and Tit. 3.56 1. Pet. 3.21. to saue vs.

The Endes of Baptisme are of two sortes; for some are Principall, & Ante­cedent; some Secondary, and Consequent: whereof, those properly respect our Faith before God, but these our confes­sion before Men.

After the first manner, the end of bap­tisme is to signifie, seale, and exhibite Sacramentally, the Remission of sinnes, the benefite of Regeneration, and our vnion with Christ.

The Remission of sinnes; for, albeit sinne by reason of the state of Nature abide, as touching the disease or roote of sinne, and the very matter; yet it is ta­ken away, by reason of the state of the person; as touching the guilt or forme, which is not imputed to the faithfull. Hence it is, that Baptisme is sayde to bee [Page 341] given for the remission of sinnes Act. 2.38 & 22.26..

The benefite of Regeneration; because we, being ingraffed into Christ by bap­tisme, are changed into his nature, and are made partakers of his divine Na­ture: for which cause, it is called the Laver of Regeneration Tit. 3.5.6..

Our Vnion with Christ; for, hence it is, that wee are sayde to be Baptized in­to Christ Ga. 3.27, and into the Name of Christ Mat. 28.19. 1. Cor. 12 13., by baptisme, to be buried with Christ, and to be baptized into his death, and resur­rection Rom. 6.3.4..

After the Latter manner: the end of baptisme is first, that it may bee a Testimony of our godlinesse, and obe­dience vnto God with Thanksgiving Ioh. 4.1. Act. 2.41.. Secondly, that it may bee a badge dis­cerning the Church, together with her members, frō prophane Nations. Third­ly, that it may bee the bond of the com­munion of the Church, and their mutu­all loue, who are dipped in the same Lavar.

From this consideration of the causes, two Consequents are drawn: [Page 342] the one, of the Necessity; the other, of the Effect, and Efficacy of Baptisme.

The Necessity, two thinges doe cir­cumscribe, or limite, The Institution of God, and the Condition of him that is to be baptized.

The Scope of Gods Institution is, not to tie, eyther the things signified to the Signes, or the men to the Sacra­ments, by an absolute necessity; foras­much as God by an immediate, and ex­traordinary action when he will, and on whome he will, conferreth the thing signified: neyther can the simple want, but the contempt of the Sacrament be hurtfull, (which doth befall, neyther vnto all Infants, nor all them that are of ripe yeares:) but according to the li­berty of his will, it may seale the things signified in them who both can, and should receyue the vse of the signes.

They, that are to be baptized, are persons of yeares, and Infants: to a person of yeares, Baptisme is necessary vnto Salvation two wayes; eyther by [Page 343] Desire, and Will, if liberty be not gran­ted him to take the Layer of water: or really, and in very deed, if liberty bee granted. For faith hath alwayes joyned with it, the desire of obedience. To an Infant, Baptisme is necessary, not sim­ply for the Invisible, but after a sort, for the visible ingraffing of him into Christ, and the body of the Church; which if the point of necessity doe bar him from, that invisibly is fulfilled with out baptisme, which otherwise is shew­ed in the visible baptisme.

The Effects of baptisme are not, ei­ther the doing away of all guilt, and pu­nishmen; or the conferring of grace by the worke done; or lastly, an impressi­on of a marke, that cannot bee raced out; but they are the same with those, which are the ends thereof aboue ex­pounded. The Efficacy of all which Ef­fects, is not ascribed to the outwarde baptisme, or the Elements of water, but to the bloud of Christ, and the inward baptisme of the Spirit, which by a hid­den operation conferreth that invisible [Page 344] Grace, which is signified in the outward Baptisme.

OF BAPTISME. The Part Confuting.

I.

THe Word (Baptisme) is taken two wayes in the Scriptures, Properly, and Figuratiuely; Properly, it signifieth two things; first, a dipping into the water; secondly, any simple washing, or cleansing; and in this signification, by an excellency, the first Sacrament of the New Testament, is called Bap­tisme. Figuratiuely, it importeth foure things, eyther by an Allegory, the de­luge of the waters, the passing through the Sea, and the abiding vnder the cloud: or by a Metaphor, the crosse or every extreame affliction: or by a [Page 345] Metalepsis, the powring out of the giftes of the Spirite: or lastly, by a Synechdoche, the whole doctrine of Iohn, and his whole Ministery.

II.

BAptisme in kinde is but one, but in the manner of considering, it is two-fold; Outward, and Inward: that is, of the Water; this of the Spi­rite, and bloud: which three, because indeed they are the parts of the whole Baptisme; from each one, every of the three kindes of Baptisme doe spring, (to witte the Baptisme,) of Water, In­spiration and bloud.

In Defence of the Efficient Cause, or the Minister baptizing; and first, that the baptisme of Iohn Baptist, and the rest of the Ministers was one, and the selfe same, against Bellarmine, Lib. 1. de Sacra. Bapt. Cap. 20.21.22.

THe DISTINCTIONS.

I.

THat baptisme cannot bee sayde to haue beene instituted of Iohn him­selfe, which the Scripture teacheth to haue beene a baptisme administred by Gods commaundement, Luc. 3.2.3. To be from Heaven, Mat. 21.25: and which the Pharisies refusing, are sayd to haue despised the counsell of God: Luc. 7 30.15. but in that it is called the bap­tisme of Iohn, it distinguisheth between the Ministery of Iohn himselfe, and the mastership (of authority) of Christ.

II.

THe Invocation of the Trinity, is expressed in the Scriptures, eyther according to the very formall words, or according to the sence and truth: albeit those wordes be not expressed in the administration of Iohns baptisme; yet the consequence of diverse Argu­ments, doe aboundantly proue, the [Page 347] sence & truth of the Invocation: for, therefore is Iohn sayd to haue baptized into Christ, Act. 19.4. and to haue preached the baptisme of Repentance for the Remission of sinnes, Mar. 1.3.

III.

THe time of the Institution of bap­tisme, ought not to bee reckoned since Christs resurrectiō from the dead; or since his baptisme in Iordan, but since the time of his manifestation in the flesh, from which, the time of the New Testa­ment ordinarily taketh his beginning.

IIII.

THe difference of baptisme is, one Essentiall; the other, Accidentall: That, according to the substance, and effect; This, acording to the circumstance and manner of Christs manifestation: but there are two causes, why he would distinguish betweene his baptisme, and Christs: the first, that hee might note [Page 348] the difference betweene the outwarde Baptisme of Water, and the Inwarde Baptisme of the Spirite; the other, that hee might distinguish between his owne person, and office, and betweene the person and office of Christ. Adde further, that the Baptisme of the spirite is taken for the visible gift of miracles powred out on the Apostles, according as the conferring of places Paral­lelorum., the one with the other, teacheth Act. 1.5. & 11.16. but, in that it is spoken in the future tense, it is an Enallage (or change) of the tense, very frequent in Scriptures.

V.

THe Fathers, who treated of the dif­ference of both Baptismes, eyther treated of the circumstances, & the ma­ner of Christ his manifestation onely, and not of the substance, or efficacy as Origen, Iustin, Nazianzene, Chri­sostome, Cyrill; or of the outward Bap­tisme of Iohn, or the inward of Christ severally; as Basil, Tertullian, Cyprian, [Page 349] Hierom: or as they are men, haue erred from the truth, as Augustine.

VI.

THe office of Iohn Baptist, ought two wayes to be distinguished: one way, whereby he receyved from God the office of teaching, and baptizing: the other, whereby particularly, hee is called the fore-runner of the Messias in the Scriptures: by the former, he sealed, and conferred salvation ministerially by preaching, and baptizing: by the lat­er, hee fore-shewed Christ, the true & onely Author of the true Baptisme: by both wayes, the power and efficacy of Iohns Baptisme, and of the rest, is evi­dently proved to be the same.

VII

A Comparison is made of both Bap­tismes, in respect both of the persō, and of the office of Iohn, & Christ, & not (in respect) of the essence & effect: ney­ther [Page 350] is the outward baptisme divers (or different;) but in the administration or both, the difference is declared be­tweene Iohns outward, and Christs in­ward Baptisme.

VIII.

THe Consequence is of no validitie, from a conjecture, though ever so likely, whereof notwithstanding, there is no testimony extant in Scripture: a­gaine, according to the vse of Scripture by a Synecdoche, a part is taken for the whole. Adde further, that Luc. 7.8. The Scribes, and Pharisies not being baptized, are excepted of Iohn.

IX.

ACt. 19. ver. 3.4.5. the words of Paul speaking, are to be distingui­shed from the wordes of the Evange­list, declaring that history, as it is con­firmed by the proprietie of the two wordes in the Greeke tongue. More­over, [Page 351] in that they deny, that they ever heard, whether that there were a Holy Ghost, it is to bee vnderstoode, not of the Existence, and Substance of the ho­ [...]y Ghost, but Metonymycally, of the manner of the visible powring out of the gifts of the holy Ghost. Adde fur­ther, that from the doubtfull significa­ [...]ion of the word Baptizme, nothing [...]olloweth: for baptisme doth not sig­ [...]ifie Water onely, but eyther the matter of Baptisme, or the very doctrine of [...]ohn.

DISTINCTIONS. Of the Baptisme of Lay-persons; a­gainst Bellarmine, Lib. 1. cap. 6. De Sacra. Baptis.

I.

THe example of Zipporah, who cir­cumcised her sonne, in asmuch as it was, eyther a rash, and vnlawfull ex­ [...]mple of a foolish angry woman, or [...] particular action, or deed, ought not [Page 352] to bee drawne into a consequence: for the Angell was pacified, because the Childe was circumcised, and not be­cause shee had circumcised him.

II.

THe office of teaching is, one Eccle­siasticall, an other Domesticall; that is publicke, this private; the Ecclesiasti­call, and publicke office pertayneth to them alone, who haue a calling in the Church: the Domesticall and private to all those, who being as members of the Church, are by the law of Charity bound to respect the good of the whole Church, and every member thereof. Now the conclusion is not of any force, from a publicke office of teaching, to a private, whereas, that is of a particular calling; but this of a calling common to all Christians.

III.

FRom publicke persons, & those, vp­on whome sometimes the office of [Page 353] administring the word was imposed, to those that are of the Laity, the con­clusion is of no force. Adde further, that the administration of Baptisme was two-folde in the Primitiue Church; the one Immediate, by the Apostles them­selues; the other Mediate by the Dea­cons, who, not of themselues, but by the commaundement of the Apostles, did baptize.

IIII.

THe Testimonies of the Fathers, and Councels, which are cited, are ey­ther vnfitly alleadged, as that of Ter­tullian, who giveth the authority of baptizing, not absolutely, but by the way of supposition of the order altered in the Church: Of Ambrose, who treateth of the extraordinary function of the Deacons in the Primitiue church; and the ordinary function of the Mini­sters in the Church, which followed af­ter: Of Augustine, who determineth nothing, but doubtingly proposeth a [Page 354] question, or, are false, and are confu­ted by the testimonies of the fourth Councell of Carthage, which, in the 100, Canon, ezpresly layeth downe, and determineth the contrary: Of the Ni­cene Councell, which treateth of the Baptisme of Heretickes, whose manner is diverse to this, and not of the bap­tisme of the lay-persons? or lastly, by the testimonies of other Fathers, and councels, as of Chrysostome, and Epi­phanius. &c.

For the Matter receyving Baptisme, or the baptizing of Children.

I.

FRom those things, which are par­ticularly spoken, or done, with cer­taine conditions, and circumstances of the persons, and the times; simply, and generally to conclude, is an Inconse­quent.

II.

TO beleeue, as touching the present controversie, is taken two wayes: Actiuely, when they, which are of yeares, haue faith in Christ, by the hea­ring of the word▪ Passiuely, and by im­putation, when, for the covenant, and Gods promise, the righteousnesse of faith is imputed vnto Infants.

III.

THere is a two-fold Act of Faith: the first, and the second: that, wher­by faith is: this, whereby faith worketh: Infants haue faith in the first Act, not in the second; in the seednesse, and not in the harvest: by Imputation of justice, not by operation: by a hidden verrue of the Spirite, and not by outward demon­stration.

IIII.

THe diverse circumstances of ages, breake not the vnity of Faith, and [Page 356] the nature of the promise: for the one, and selfe same righteousnesse of faith is sealed in the Parentes, and in the In­fants.

V.

AN Vniversall commaundement includeth a particular: neyther must wee restraine that to one part one­ly of the promise, and to the halfe seed of the riper age, which pertaineth alike vnto all.

VI.

FRom the deniall of a speciall precept, to an vniversall forbidding, it fol­loweth not by consequence.

VII.

THe truth of doctrine ought not one­ly to bee drawne forth, and confir­med from the outward syllables, but from the consequence, and force of the whole scripture referred to the pro­portion [Page 357] of Faith.

VIII.

THe consequence is of no waight, from the vnlikenesse of time, and persons, and the divers order of God towards persons, of yeares, and Infants.

IX.

COnfession of Doctrine, and faith, are not the proper, and true cau­ses of Baptisme, but onely the conse­quent Effects.

For the necessity of Baptisme, against Bellarmine. Lib. 1. Cap. 4.

I.

FRom the ambiguous signification of the word (Water,) nothing follow­eth: for it is taken, not onely for the outward Element, but also for the ope­ration of the holy Ghost, which Exegeticè by [Page 358] way of exposition, is wont so to bee ex­pressed in scriptures: then the necessi­ty, which Christ inferreth, is to bee as­cribed, not so much to the signe, as to the thing signified. Adde further, that the Baptisme of water is, after a sort, said to be necessary to those, who both can, and ought to vse it.

II.

THe Testimonies of the Fathers, and Counsels, some are badly cited, as that of the Councell of Carthage, and of Milevitum out of Augustine: For those Councels doe treate against the Pelagians, who, at that time, denied the baptisme of children, and some are su­spected, as that of the Tridentine Coun­cell, and the Testimonies of the Popes.

III.

INfants ought two wayes to bee con­sidered: eyther, according to com­mon nature, or the singular manner [Page 359] of the covenant, and grace; that way they are conceived in sin; but this way they haue obtayned remission of sinnes by the promise.

In Defence of the Effects of baptisme, against the same. Cap. 4 and the rest that follow.

I.

SInne dwelling in vs, is by baptisme taken away by three meanes, and degrees: First, because it is not impu­ted. Secondlie, because, by little and little, the body thereof is destroyed. Thirdly, because, in death, it shall vt­terly bee taken away, by the power of the same bloud of Christ, wherewith wee are washed in Baptisme.

II.

IT is one thing to speake of the cause of Iustification; and another thing of the Instrument thereof; lastly, [Page 360] an other thing of the sealing: the cause is the merite of Christ; the Instrument is Faith, and the sealing is Baptisme.

III.

THe new, and vncertaine devise of the Schoolemen, concerning the Character (or Marke,) which cannot bee defaced, is with the same facility denyed, as it is affirmed: chiefly, whereas, neyther Scripture teacheth, nor necessary reason shew­eth, nor authoritie of Fathers proveth any such Character. Adde further, that the chiefe reason, why Baptisme is not iterated; is not the impression of the character, but Gods onely Institution.

OF THE LORDES Supper.

The Part Confirming. CHAP. XIII.

THe other Sacrament of the chri­stian church immediately insti­tuted of Christ, for the perpetuall vse thereof is, The Lords Sup­per: whereof, though there be divers appellations both in Scriptures, and with the Fathers, (for in the Scriptures it is called, The body and bloud of the Lord, The New Testament, The Com­munion, The breaking of bread, The Lords Table, The bread, and the cup, The Communicating of the body & bloud of Christ Mat. 26.28. Luc. 22.20. Act. 20.7 1. Cor. 11.25 1. Cor. 10.21. 1. Cor. 10.16.: which by the Fathers, First, [Page 362] it is called a gathering together: The Eucharist, or Thankesgiving, Publ [...]g Administration. Secondly, the Lat [...], Offering, because of collections, and sacrifice, for the remēbrance of Christs Sacrifie, yet most properly, by this ap­pellation, Of the Lords Supper, the thing it selfe hath most fitly beene expressed, and indeed, it is called, The Supper, with respect had, both of the thing, and of the time: because it is a holy ban­quet of the soule, and not of the belly, instituted of the Lord, and that in the Evening; but the Lordes, in respect, both of the Author, who is the Lord, and of the End, which is the remem­brance of the Lord. Now it is defined to be;

A Sacrament of the New Testament, instituted of Christ, consisting of the Signe, and the thing signified, propor­tionable, by an Analogicall Relation, and action of themselues, betweene themselues; whereby the full growne members of Christ and his church, are trayned vp, and taught in the lawfull [Page 363] vse of the visible signes, concerning the true, and spirituall communication of the body and bloud of Christ, vnto life eternall.

The Efficient Cause of the Lordes Supper, ought to be considered, eyther, as instituting; or as vsing, and admini­string the same; that is, the principall cause: but this, is the serving, (or admi­nistring) cause.

The Principall, or Instituting cause, is the Lord, from whome, it hath beene customably called the Lordes Supper; to wit, Christ, God, and man, our one­ly Redeemer, instituting the mystery of his body, and bloud, by the oblarion whereof, hee redeemed vs Rom. 15 18. 1 Cor. 11.23..

Of this mysticall, and divine Insti­tution, there are two parts. Christs Deeds, and his Words: by the one wher­of, hee limitted, and left an example of Administration; by the other, a do­ctrine of Institution.

Of Christs Deeds, wherby the man­ner of the lawfull publicke office, or administratiō is declared, there are three [Page 342] partes, according as, concerning both signes, which Christ receyved, he orderly vsed, holy and ceremoniall actions Mat. 26.26. Mat. 14.22. Luc. 22.19 1. Cor. 11 24..

The first is: (Blessing, and Thankes­giving:) for the Scripture vseth those two words, the one Mathew, & Marke vseth; the other, Luke, and Paul, both signifying the one, & selfe same thing: to witte, how Christ, by prayers to God, by thanksgiving, and all that holy action, prepared, appointed, and sancti­fied the Bread, and Wine, to a holy vse, that they might bee a Sacrament of his Body, and Bloud; not by their owne na­ture, but by divine Institution: and this is that true Consecration, or Sanctificati­on of the Sacrament, whereof mention is made among the Fathers,

The Second, is The breaking of the Bread, and the powring of the wine into the Cuppe, which Christ vsed, not onely for the cause of dividing, and distribu­ting thereof, but for the representing of his death; for it is an Essentiall, and Sacramentall Ceremony of the Lordes Supper, pertayning to the end, & forme [Page 365] thereof Mat. 26.26. Mar. 14.22. Luc. 22.19 1. Cor. 11.24..

The third, is the offering, and di­stributing of the Bread broken, and the Wine powred in. For, Christ gaue not the same to his Disciples, that they should distribute, but that they should receyue that, which was distributed Mat. 26.26.27. Mar. 14.22. Luc. 22.56: because, they were in that Supper, not the dispensers of Gods Mysteries, but the Guestes. But Christ, as being the Feast-maker, with one labour insti­tuted, and with his owne hands dispen­sed the Sacrament of his Grace, and withall sanctified the Ministeriall dis­pensation thereof.

And all these Actions are Sacra­mentall, and ought diligently to be con­sidered, as farre forth, as they are vsed, for the signifying, and sealing of Spi­rituall things, by divine Institution.

To these Actions, (that wee may come to the second part of the Instituti­on,) Christ added Words; whereof some include a Commaundement, some a Promise; and lastly, some an Explicati­on: These in Schooles haue vsually been [Page 366] tearmed Preceptiue, the other Defini­tiue, and Sacramentall: Lastly, these Expositiue.

The Words Preceptiue, are those, by which hee hath injoyned, both vpon the dispensers, a necessity of their ad­ministration, and vpon the communi­cants, a necessity of taking; and hath prescribed vnto, both a forme of both: Administration, by his deed, whereof we haue aboue spoken, and by his com­maundement of Imitation, ioyned therevnto Mat. 2, 6 26. 1. Cor. 11.24.. Of Communicating, by a double Precept; by the one, To take; by the other, To eate, and to drinke.

The Taking, is a Sacramentall Rite, prescribed to him, that commeth to the Lords Table, whereby wee receyue with our hand the Bread, and Cuppe of Thanksgiving: (for it cannot bee gathered, eyther from the Story of the Institution of the Lordes Supper, o [...] frō the fashion of Christs sitting down, and his Apostles, that Christ in the first Supper, did put those signes into the mouth of every of the Apostles) by [Page 367] which taking, the spirituall sealing within vs, both of Christ himselfe, and of his benefites, by the Instrument of faith, is declared.

The Eating, and Drinking, is an out­ward, and sacramentall vse, and taking of the signes, according to Christes Prescription, whereby the inward, and spirituall eating, and drinking of his body, and bloud is sealed by divine or­dinance: for as first, there are two persons administring the Supper; the one of the Pastor doing that, which is done outwardly, and openly; the other of Christ, effecting by his Spirit, that which is done inwardly; Secondly, as the whole Action of the Lords Supper consisteth in two things, the one an earthly, bodilie, & perceyuable for the senses; the other, heavenly, spirituall, and intelligible, for the vnderstanding of the faithfull. Thirdly, as there are two partes of man; the one, the body, the other, the soule; so there are two givings, and eatings; the one outward, which is called Sacramentall; the other [Page 368] inward, which is tearmed Spirituall: yet, that was instituted of Christ, that it might bee a certaine expresse shape, (or Image) of this.

The wordes Definitiue, and Sacra­mentall, are those which declare the in­ward matter, or thing signified, and vtter the same, whether it bee of the bread, or of the cuppe, sacramentally, of the bread, as This is my body, which for you is delivered, and broken Luc. 22.19.: but of the cuppe: This is my bloud, which is shed for many Mat. 26.28..

Both expositions are wont two waies to be considered, eyther in each words apart, and by themselues considered, or in the whole exposition together.

Being considered apart, they note eyther the Subject, or the Attributes, or the Copula.

The Subject, is the Pronoune demon­stratiue, (this) not adjectiuely, but sub­stantiuely taken: for it doth not signi­fie Individu­um vagum. any singular thing: but the verie bread, which Christ Tooke, Brake, and Gaue to his Disciples, and the Wine, [Page 369] which he held in his hands, according as the order of the Text Mat. 26 26.27., the inter­pretation of Paul 1 Cor. 11.24.25., and the Analogy of Faith doe demonstrate.

The Attribute in the first propositi­on, is the Body of Christ, not the mysti­call, which is the church, but the pro­per, and the true, which for vs is given, and broken, and that as it was such a body; In the second, is the bloude of Christ, which for vs is shedde, and even that, as it was such a bloud, according as the other member of these Attri­butes, which is pronounced by an E­nallage of the present tense, for the future Tense, dooth most evidently proue.

The Copula, whereby the Attribute is knit with the Subject, is the Verbe Substantiue (IS,) which ought not, nor may bee taken Substantially; wher­as, by no meanes at all, the vnlike cannot properly, and Essentially be affirmed of his vnlike: but figuratiuely for a my­sticall and Sacramentall Being, where­by the thing, which signifyeth, [Page 370] taketh the name of that thing, which it signifyeth, because of the Analogy of the one with the other: for by that litle word, Christ taught not what the bread and wine, were by nature, or substance; but what they were by signification, office, and vse: for, by nature they are bread, and wine; by signification, they are the body, and bloud of Christ.

The whole Attribution, or Predicati­on is not proper, or regular, whereas neyther the proposition is Identicall; nor the body of Christ can properly be affirmed of the bread: to witte, wher­as the Body of Christ is, neyther the Generall, nor the Speciall, nor the dif­ference, nor the property, nor the ac­cident of bread, but it is Figuratiue, and Sacramentall.

Figuratiue, not simply Metaphori­call, and Allegoricall, but Metonymy­call; to witte, such, whereby the name of the thing signified, is given to the Signe, which Metonymycall speaking is very familiar in the Scriptures.

Sacramentall, because the exhibiting [Page 371] of the thing signified, is withall promi­sed: and yet, there is no swerving from the word spoken or pronounced, wher­as wee retaine the word spoken, being Sacramentall, which is altogether diffe­rent from regular Predications, and to bee expounded with an interpretation, aunswerable to the nature of Sacra­ments.

The Expositiue wordes are these, by which Christ expounded, (or layde open) the end of this holy action; to witte 1. Cor. 11 16., the remembrance of his death, which is not a naked, or idle remem­brance of a thing past, but an effectuall and healthfull apprehension of Christs merites, and an explication of the same privately with our selues, (or properly vnto our selues,) and withall a solemne Eucharisticall Thanksgiving, in the vse of this Sacrament, for so great a bene­fite: and this is the manner of the Ef­ficient Cause being principall, or that, which instituteth the Supper, and of the Institution it selfe.

The Cause Efficient Administring, [Page 372] or Instrumentall, are the Ministers of the Church, called by lawfull ordinati­on; by whome God, as by active in­struments, offereth, and representeth vs, those things outwardly by the signes of breade and wine, which by the in­ward operation of the holy Ghost, hee effecteth in vs.

Of these Instruments, if you respect the Office; it is to administer the Lords Supper, with those rites of dispensing them, in the very which, Christ went before by his owne example; If the Quality, so they lawfully execute their office in the preaching of the Word, & the administration of the Sacraments, it nothing addeth to, or detracteth from the efficacy of a Sacrament: sith the authoritie of Sacraments, if they bee considered in themselues, dependeth not vpon the qualitie of the Minister, but vpon the Institution, verity, and po­wer of Christ.

The Matter of the Lords Sup­per is two wayes vsually considered, ey­ther as that, which partaketh the Sup­per, [Page 373] or as that, which constituteth the Supper, whereof, the one hath the man­ner of the Subject, the other of the partes.

The Matter, or Subiect, partaking the Supper, are all they, who, being by Baptisme made the members of the Church, and now, being of yeares, professe sound doctrine, and haue the testimony of a holy life 1. Cor. 11.20. & 12.13..

From the circumscription of this Subiect, are excluded first, the dead, or they that are departed this life; from whome, both the power of vsing the Sacrament is taken away, and vnto whome all the vse thereof is in vaine, & ineffectuall; as also the vse of the prea­ching of the Gospell, whereof the Sa­craments are appendents. Secondly, the Sicke like to die: for Christ would haue this communion not to bee pri­vate, and domesticall, but ecclesiasti­call, and publicke: neyther doth the want, but the contempt of the same hurt the partie that doth not communi­cate, though peradventure there bee a­nother [Page 374] respect to bee had concerning them that haue slipped, and that are Ex­communicated out of the church, and concerning prisoners, who are to bee punished, and are now penitent.

Thirdly, Children and Infants; for, to speake properly, the Supper is meat, for the stronger, and the further grown in yeares, and not for Infants: neyther can they yeeld a reason of their Faith, nor examine themselues; which, not withstanding, how needefull it is, the Forme, & End of the Lordes institu­tion, as also Tradition doe proue with great likely hood. Fourthly they, who for heresie, or for their dissolute life, are lawfully excommunicated: for this Supper requireth worthy guests, which liue to Christ in Spirit, & Faith. Whence it was, that the persons, who were ex­cōmunicated, or did Penance, after the Sermon ended, were in former time, commaunded to goe forth.

The Matter constituting the holy Supper, is two-fold; the one Earthly, Outward, Elementall, Ʋisible; the other [Page 375] Heavenly, Inward, and Spirituall; wher­of, that is commonly called the Signe; this the thing signified.

By the name of Signe, all that is vnderstoode, whatsoever is perceyved by the outward senses, in the pure and lawfull administration of the Lordes Supper: whether it be the Element, or the bodily substance, or the action, or rite, agreeable to Gods institution.

The Elementall Signes, (for of the Rites wee haue spoken in the explica­tion of the Efficient Cause) are two, the Bread, and Wine: which two, albeit ma­terially they are distinguished, yet for­mally, and perfectlie, (as the School­men speake) they make but one Sa­crament: now they so make it, that neyther more, nor fewer bee required, for the entirenesse, and perfection of this Sacrament. Not more, because all refreshing, (or feeding) is by them per­formed, and ours in Christ, is perfect­ly noted forth. Not Fewer, because, if the one fayle (or be wanting) the Sa­crament of perfect refection is taken [Page 376] away.

And in this defect, Offence is com­mitted in the maiming of the Elements, or in the communion vnder one kinde onely; against the Lords Institution, the Apostles Tradition, The End and Dig­nity of the Sacrament: and lastly, a­gainst the Orthodoxall consent of the el­der Church.

Christs Institution: because, if you respect eyther the action of Christ, and of the Apostles in the first Supper, both were given, and both were receyved: or the wordes: First, Preceptiue, of both they include a commaundement: Take, and Drinke. Secondly, Defini­tiue, they are pronounced of both, the Bread, and the Wine: This is my body, and this is my bloud. Thirdly; Expositiue, In both they propose a promise Mat. 26.28. Mar. 14 24. Luc. 22.20.

Apostolicall Tradition: because the Apostle by the authority of the Lord, injoyneth vpon the whole Church of Corinth, a necessity both of eating the bread, and drinking the wine. Which 1 Cor. [...] 11.25.26. Tradition, that it was proposed not [Page 377] to one age, but to all ages to bee obser­ved; The consequence of the Text doth easily proue q.

The End and Dignity of the Sacrament: because the end is to seale the perfect refreshing of vs in Christ, which by the cutting off of the other Signe, is made vnperfect: but the dignity is to set forth the grace of that covenant, after a more evident manner, then in the olde Testa­ment, it was set forth vnto those, who did all alike partake of the Paschall Lambe, and of the water out of the rocke, as the Story, and Paules eplica­tion teacheth 1. Cor. 10.1, 2.

The Orthodoxall consent of the elder Church: because all that ancient and purer Church judged, that the commu­nication of both kinds, did not pertaine to the Cleargy onely, but to the Laiety aswell. It knew nothing of Concomi­tancy, which, from the bad costome of the Eucharist dipped in the Wine, sprūg forth aboue a thousand, two hundred, and twenty yeares after: and afterwards was cōfirmed in the Councels of Con­stance, [Page 378] Basil, and Trent.

Now by the name of Bread & Wine we specially, and properly vnderstand those Elements, which by those words are wont amongst vs to bee noted and pointed out. To witte, being Pure, and Common; Pure, that they be not ming­led, or confounded together, eyther by dipping of the bread in the wine, or by adding the same together with the Wine. Common or Vulgar, that they bee such, as are in common vse; to wit, lest by the matter, colour, and taste of those signes, any superstition should bee bredde in the heart, or mind.

The Thing signified, or the matter inward, and spirituall in the Supper of the Lord, the neerest and principall, is the body and bloud of the Lord: That, as it was crucifyed, or broken: This, as be­ing powred out. Then, the Secondary is the most strait copling of Christ with vs by faith, by the meane whereof, wee are made partakers of Christes owne person, and all his benefites.

The First, or Principall (in the Sup­per) [Page 379] is the Body and Bloud of the Lord both as touching the Substance, and as touching the singular Attributes of the Substance.

As touching the Substance: because wee a [...]e made partakers of the true, and Essentiall body and bloud of Christ, though, after a spirituall manner of re­ceyving 1. Cor. 10 26. for albeit the Supper be an eating of the body, yet it is not bodily, but spirituall: not in respect of Essence, but in the manner of communicating, and the spirituall efficacy of nourish­ing: for the Spirite of man, by faith a­lone, receyveth the body and bloud of Christ, and with them really, (for even spirituall actions haue also their realli­ty,) is nourished to a spirituall life, by the effectuall working of the holy Ghost.

Neyther doe wee exclude whole Christ from the Supper Gal. 3.27 Rom. 6.3, sith by the denomination of his body and bloud, the whole humanity of Christ, nay, his whole persō is synechdochicaly vnder­stoode; because neyther the humanitie [Page 380] without the Divivity, not the Divinity without the humanity, nor both with­out their common Subject, can bee a mediatrix. The reason of which Synec­doche is, that albeit he be the one, and the same, who suffered for vs, even Christ, God, and man; yet suffered he not in the very Divinity, but in the Flesh: for therefore, as sayd Augustine, was Christ borne, that being man, hee might deliver men, and being mortal, hee might deliver mortall, and dead men from death.

The Particular Attributes of this Substance, are the crucifying of his bo­dy, and the powring out of his bloud 1 Cor. 11.14. Luc 22.19.20, and the fruit of the merite of Christes Sacrifice conjoyned with these; to wit, Remission of sinnes, Sanctification, & Redemption: whence it is, that in the Scripture, the whole obedience of Christ, and all the benefits thence pro­ceeding, haue vsually been signified by one word, Death 1. Ioh. 1.7. 1. Pet. 1 19. Mat. [...]0 28..

The Secondary thing signified in the Supper, is the most straite vniting, & [Page 381] conjoyning of vs all into one mysticall body; both with Christ, and among our selues 1. Cor. 10.16.17.12.13.: for as wee are tyed among our selues by the holy band of the same faith, and brotherly loue, as the mem­bers of the same body: so, by the true eating of Christs body, wee are most straitely conjoyned with him; and from him, as from the head, life issueth vnto vs, as vnto his members Ioh. 6.5.7..

By the meane of this vnion, it com­meth to passe, that wee bee made parta­kers both of the benefits of Christ, and of his Substance. Of his Benefits, as well those, which are conferred vpon vs by Imputation alone, as by reall effi­cacy: of his Substance, because, all the benefites, and that quickning power, which sustaineth our soules vnto life e­ternall, cannot bee plucked asunder from the body and bloud of Christ, to which it inhereth, and so from Christ himselfe; no more then the Effect can from his cause, which containeth it, or the quality from the Subject, from which it issueth.

The Form of the Lords Supper, which is inward, and proper, is the ioyning together of the Signes, and the thing signified; not naturall, eyther by a sub­stantiall touching, and knittting toge­ther, or by the vnion of the Accident, and Subjects: not locall, by a neerenes or beeing in, of one thing in the other; but Relatiue and Sacramentall: wholy consisting in this, that the same beeing declared according to Gods ordinance, by the Sacramentall word, the Signes, and the thing signified, bee one cer­taine thing, not in number, not in spe­ciall, not in generall, but by an Analo­gy, and a reciprocall relation between themselues,

This conjoyning of the Relation doth chiefly consist in three thinges: in the signification, the sealing, and presen­ting of the thing signified, and sea­led.

In Signification, because of the A­nalogy, or similitude of the proper­ties, and effects of the signe, and the thing signified both in the very Sub­stances, [Page 383] and in the singular attributes of the Substance.

In the Substances: because they haue [...] great affinity betweene themselues: for that, as the bread, and wine are the most fitte, and chiefest Instrument of carnall nourishment; so are also the body and bloud of Christ, the onely [...]nd alone food of the hungry soules: wherevpon it is largely declared by S. [...]ohn, that the Flesh of Christ is meate [...]ndeed, and that the bloud of Christ is [...]tinke indeed, which, whosoever shal [...]ate, and drinke, hee should never [...]unger, nor thirst Ioh. 6.31.32: and it is most v­suall in the Scriptures, that the names [...]f the Signes, and of the thing signified [...]re diversly changed, by a kinde of Sa­ [...]ramentall speaking Exod. 12 11. 1. Cor. 5.7.

In the singular Attributes of the [...]ubstance; because both the breaking [...]f the bread, and the powring of the [...]ine into the cuppe, doe mystically lay, [...]nd represent vnto vs, before our eyes, [...]he truth, power, and efficacy of the [...]illing of Christs body, and the shedding [Page 384] of his bloud, by which, to wit, he faith­full behold, with the eyes of their mind, Christ himselfe, as it were beaten, and broken vpon the Crosse, with excee­ding great torments, and as though dropping clutters of bloud 1. Cor. 11 14. Esa 53.3,

In Sealing: because the Bread, & Wine both are, & are to be cal [...]d the seales, or stampes of his body and bloud; both, for that they confirme the truth of the Similitude betweene the signe, and the thing signified; and also, because they doe most certainely seale the efficacy of the vnion, and conjunction of both to­gether in the lawfull vse, for, we doe not simply, and properly consider the Signe, and the thing signified, as they are things materiall, and substantiall, but as mysticall things Entia rat. onis., and thinges that haue their being of the manner, not naturall, but of divine ordination: see­ing that Faith considering the Signes, not in their owne nature, but in the sacramentall word of Institution, vseth them, for the sealing of the partaking, & fruition of the thing signified.

In the Presenting, or offering: because, that in very deed is offered, which by the Signe is figured: for the Sacra­mentall signes are exhibitiue, for that by them Christ yeeldeth, Ioh. 6.35. and exhibi­teth himselfe, the heavenly bread, vnto our soules. Wherefore in the Supper of the Lord, things very different, earth­ly, and heavenly, are proposed, and de­livered, together in time, though not together in place. There is then no essentiall changing of the signes in this conjunction, as if they should ey­ther by a dissolution bee resolved into their first matter, or even into nothing; or if, by a simple, or absolute change, or according to substance, they should bee converted into the substance of the true body, and true bloud of Christ; (for the substance and nature of the signs being removed, or taken away, the af­finity, relation, and Analogy of them, to the thing signified, should perish:) but it is wholy Sacramentall, that is, a change of the quality, or condition, of the vse, and end of the Elements.

The end of the Lords Supper, is two-folde: Primary, and Seconda­ry.

The Primary is, that wee in the lawfull vse of the Signes, celebrating the memory of Christs death, may bee confirmed, both concerning our com­munion with him, and our nourishmēt in him Ioh. 6.57 1. Cor. 5.8 1. Cor. 10.17., vnto life eternall.

The Secondary, that it might be a tokē of our resurrection, and testimony of our thankefulnesse; a pledge of our mu­tuall loue; lastly, a publicke note, (or marke) of difference, and profession.

This resolution of the Definiti­on, by causes, three additions, or Corollaryes, doe follow: one of the Presence, the other of the Communicati­on, the third of Adoration of the Lords body, and bloud.

For the Presence of Christ in the Supper, it is needefull that it bee di­stinguished, and considered two waies; First, according to the verity thereof, Then, according to the maner of the ve­rity thereof.

The Verity of Christs presence in the Supper, in that the Supper of the Lord is cōsidered not as an earthly actiō only, but as a heavenly, is that, whereby in his Body, and bloud, hee is beleeved to be truely, and really present in the Sup­per, and that both in respect of the signes, and in respect of the Communi­cants.

Of the Signes: because the body, and bloud of Christ are truly present to­gether with the bread and wine, the sa­cramentall signes; not in respect of co-existence, and place, but in a Sacramen­tall manner, in respect whereof, this presence in the Schooles, is common­ly tearmed Relatiue.

Of the Communicants: because Christ is in very deed present, in the heartes of them that beleeue, even al­together with the same, and such a presence, as the communion of his body, is exhibited vnto them in the Supper Mat. 18.20.: and this presence is Reall: yet neyther presence is corporall: for by faith (as Ambrose sayth,) Christ is [Page 388] touched, not by body.

Of this Verity there are two grounds; The Divine Promise, and the Sacra­mentall Vnion.

The Promise; for sith Christ, in the instituting of his Supper, hath promi­sed the eating of his body, and bloud; and therefore also his Presence, we must verily beleeue, that Christ accompli­sheth, and performeth what hee hath promised Mat. 26.26. Mar. 14.22. 1. Cor. 19.23..

The Sacramentall Ʋnion: for the Essentiall Forme of the Sacraments, & i that, which maketh Consistence, requi­reth, that in the Supper, the thing sig­nifyed be no lesse certainely conferred, then the very present signes are offe­red.

The manner of this Verity is not cor­porall, naturall, or Locall, eyther by a conversion of the whole Substance of the bread and Wine into the Lordes body, and bloud, or by Impana­tionem. a passing in­to the bread, or by locall inclusion; or lastly [...]nex sten­t [...]am. Indistantiā, by a beeing in, or closenesse; but it is Sacramentall, and Spirituall, which [Page 389] Gods will, and authority declared by the worde of Institution, effecteth: Sacramentall, because, according to the nature of Sacraments, it consisteth in a disposition, and relation, by which Christ, together with the signe, exhi­biteth the thing signified to the Com­municants, and sanctifyeth the breade and wine, that they may be the signes of the thing signified, being conjoyned together by a Sacramentall vnion.

Spirituall; because the body, and bloud of Christ, being not simply, and as they are in themselues, things sub­sisting, but Intellectually, and vnder­standingly to be considered, are propo­sed in these mysteries, and are offe­red to the mind, not to the body, to Faith, not to the senses; being also with the mind, and with faith alone to be ta­ken and receyved.

Of this maner, there are three grounds; The Institution, the Ʋerity, and Manner of Christs body, and the Nature of the Sacraments.

The Institution: for Christ institu­ted [Page 390] the Sacrament of our communion with his body and bloud, whereof wee are spiritually partakers by Faith: for after no other manner can it bee be­leeved, that the present body of Christ is exhibited in the Supper; but as it is truely receyved, as the spirituall meat of the soule vnto life.

The manner and verity of his body: for seeing the body of Christ being co­essentiall with ours, is circumscriptiue­ly in Heaven, wheresoever he will, and cannot be in earth by a maner invisible, incircumscribed, infinite indefinite; al and every of which maners, overthrow the verity of a body; we must altogether confesse, that Christ, being bodily in heaven, is neverthelesse, after a Sacra­mentall manner in body present in the Supper Heb. 2.17. Luc. 24.29..

The Nature of the Sacraments: for Faith should cease in the Sacraments, if the very thing, which is beleeved, were otherwise present, then after a sa­cramentall manner 1 Cor. 11.17.; neyther, indeed doth the omnipotency of God, or a mi­racle [Page 391] invert, or evert this sacramentall manner of presence. Not Gods Omni­potency: because, when there is speech made of that effectuall, and actuall po­wer of God, the will of God revealed in the word, must needes goe before. To which (will), if any thing be contrary, it is from it necessarily excluded, as that also, which is by nature contradictory: not a Miracle; because neyther miracles which are indeed aboue nature, should be sayde to be against nature, taking a­way, and withall leaving a substance, or naturall quality: nor is it probable, that a thing which is extraordinary, is done in an ordinary Sacrament of the Church.

And these things haue wee spoken concerning the Presence of Christes body and bloud in the Supper: Now are we to see, concerning the Communi­cating, and the eating.

It is needfull, that both the ground and the manner of the Communicating of Christs body, be considered and dis­cerned.

The Ground is the vnion in the Sup­per, and the same two-fold: the one, of the body and bloud of Christ, with the bread and wine, which is called Sacra­mentall, and pertaineth to the Forme of the Sacrament: the other, of the same body and bloud of Christ, with the beleevers, pertaining to the end of the Sacrament.

The Former consisteth in 2. thinges in the conjoyning of the Signe, and the thing signified, whereof wee haue spo­ken, and in the joynt receyving of both, in the lawfull vse, because in the vse instituted, they are receyved Simul, licet non similiter. toge­ther, though not alike: both conjunc­tions are not naturall, nor corporall, nor yet simply obligatory (or binding) but Sacramentall, whereby the thing signified is conjoyned to the Signe, and the matter of the Sacrament, to the Sa­crament: and are ioyntly perceyved in the true and lawfull vse thereof.

The Latter is our Essentiall, Reall, and spiritual communion with Christ Eph. 3.16.17. & 5.29.30. 1. Cor. 6.15.17. 1. Ioh. 3.24.. Essentiall, if the things, which are vni­ted [Page 393] be respected: Reall, if the truth of the Vnion: Spirituall, if the man­ner, whereby the vnion is made, bee considered. The things, which are v­nited, are Christ, and his Church; the Ʋerity thereof, the name of Vnion con­firmeth, and divers similitudes in Scrip­tures doe shadow forth: the Manner is not simply Intellectuall, or vulgar­ly, Supernaturall; but plainly Spiritu­all, Divine and Heavenly, whereof the (question) that it is, is manifested vn­to vs by the word of God, both simple, and Sacramentall: but the question, how it is, is so mysticall and secret, that even an Angell cannot comprehend the mystery thereof Ep. 5.30.32..

From this two-fold vnion, a twofold manner of Communicating also ari­seth.

The one is Sacramentall, or Exter­nall, of the Signes, which is made by the taking of the bread and wine, as ac­cording to the Institution & ordinance of Christ, they are the holy signes of his body and bloud 1. Cor. 11 26.: For as the bread [Page 394] and the cuppe of the Lord is corporal­ly eaten and drunke; so is the same eaten and drunke Sacramentally, wher­of the bread and the cuppe are a Sacra­ment, even after that manner, as the Sacrament of his body is called his Bo­dy, and the Sacrament of his bloud, is called his Bloud, by a Sacramentall manner of speaking. And this maner of eating is Temporall, and may bee iterated.

The other is Spirituall, and mysti­call; to witte, the very receyving of Christs body, and bloud in veritie, by the Spirite, by which Christ is spiritu­ally applyed vnto vs, that wee beeing made one with him, might by his spi­rite be quickned to life eternall Ioh. 6.46 48., and so this spirituall communicating, doth not onely signifie Faith, but also appli­cation, which is made by faith, & our communion with Christ, whereupon, sometimes it is called faith in Christ, sometime the communion of Christes benefites, and sometimes our ingraf­fing, and incorporating into Christ. [Page 395] Now it is called Spirituall, partly, be­cause it is effected by the worke of the holy Spirite 1. Cor. 12.13.: Partly, because it is by faith onely receyued, and partly also, because it pertayneth to the Spirituall life. And this manner of communica­ting is dayly, continuall, incessant. From both we exclude the corporall, & or all communicating of Christs body and bloud in the Supper. From the First, because the signe is receyved with the mouth, and not the thing signified: From the Second, because a spirituall thing cannot be receyved, bur Spiri­tually.

The Adoration, or Bread-worship­ping remayneth, which by a false sup­position both of the presence, and of the communicating of Christs body & bloud, superstition hath devised. For, albeit all the godly doe worthily con­fesse, that this Sacrament is to be hand­led with great Religion, and Reverence; which Reverence the Fathers sometimes called by the name of Adoration, and Christ himselfe is to bee worshipped [Page 396] in the mysteries, both as hee is God, & as he is God and man; yet wee must not stay in the very signes, neyther are the eyes of faith to be lifted vp to the place of the bread, but vnto heaven Col. 3.1..

That this popish Adoration is Ido­latrous both in it selfe, and in the Adiunct Ceremonies, wee proue divers waies.

In it selfe: by three Arguments drawne from the cause, from the man­ner, and from the kindes of Adoration: for seeing the cause of the Adoration of Christ, is proper in his God-head: for nothing is properly to bee adored, but that which is God: the worshipping eyther of [...], or [...]; cannot be translated to the outward signs thēselues without manifest sacriledge: then, see­ing the manner of Christs adoration requireth, that neyther the person be divided, nor the natures equalled, or the difference of them takē away; the bread cannot at all bee worshipped, or the bodie in the bread; but either the na­ture, and the properties thereof should be confounded, while the presence of [Page 397] Christs bodie is judged to bee in the bread; or that which is not fitte for a humane nature, but in regard of the person, should Idolatrously, bee attri­buted not onely vnto him simply, and as touching himselfe, but also vnto his Sacrament, Lastly, seeing there are two kindes of Adoration, Praying, & Thanksgiving; neyther of them can be applyed to the bread, neyther properly, nor Sacramentally, whereas both be­long to Christ, as being God and man.

In the Ceremonies, it is idolatrous, whether you respect the reserving of Reliques, the inclosing, or carrying a­bout, or the Elevation of the Eucha­rist: for, albeit there were certain be­ginnings of these ceremonies in the an­cient church; yet seeing they were pre­scribed neyther by Christ, nor his Apo­stles, or observed in the most ancient and purest church; they were for the good cause taken away in the churches of the Gospell.

OF THE LORDS Supper. The Part Confuting.

Distinctions in Defence of the Interpre­tation, and signification of the NAME.

I.

THe Supper of the Lord signifieth, eyther the signe, or the action: that is, eyther it is taken Relatiuely, or Ab­solutely. Being Relatiuely, it signifyeth the Symboles or Signes of Gods grace: Absolutely taken, [...] signifyeth the whole Action com [...]sed of the visible and corporall [...] [...]ing of the Signes, and of the invisible, and Spirituall recei­ving of Christ, and his benefites.

II.

THe Lords Supper is considered, ey­ther abstractly, as touching it selfe, or applyedly in the lawfull vse: this way, it is properly called a Sacrament, that way, it is not, but abusiuely, and im­properly.

III.

THere are fowre formes of spea­king, concerning the Supper of the Lord; the sense whereof, and manner of vnderstanding (them) is the same: the First is, wherein the Name of the thing signified is layed on the Signe; as the Supper is the New Testament. The 2. wherein the thing signified of the Sup­per, in respect of the effect, and efficacy thereof, is given to the Signe, as the Supper maketh vs partakers of the new Testament. Thirdly, wherein the of­fices of the signes are expounded in their proper signification, as the Supper is the signe of the Covenant. The fourth, [Page 400] when, in the lawfull vse of the Supper, the Sacrament is conjoyned with the promise of grace, as he, which receiveth the bread and wine worthily, shall eate the body, and drinke the bloude of Christ.

Distinctions in Defence of the Efficient Cause principall; and First for the Subiect of Predication, a­gainst Bellar. Lib. 1. De Sacra. Euchar. Cap. 10.

I.

THe Pronounes demonstratiue, and Relatiue, aswell with the Greekes, as Latines, doe not alwayes according to rule, agree with the substantiue fol­lowing, but sometimes also, with that, which goeth before; and contrariwise not alwayes with that which goeth be­fore, but with that also which follow­eth. Moreover, the thing, which is on­ly a note in the vniversall, and not in the particular, according as bread was in [Page 401] the Supper, is most vsually vttered by a Nowne vniversall of the Neuter gen­der.

II.

THose things which are to be vnder­stoode Tropically, according to the nature of a sacrament, ought not, or may not be properly, and simply taken. Now there is a double Trope in the proposition touching the cuppe: for by a Synechdoche, the cuppe is put for the wine in the cuppe; and by a Sacramen­tall Metonymy, the Effect of the thing signified, is given to the Signe.

In Defence of the whole Predica­tion, to Cap. 9.

I.

THe Stile of Scripture, doth most manifestly proue, that the Sacra­ments of the olde, and new Testament, as also Testaments, compacts, and co­venants, [Page 402] are found to haue beene insti­tuted in Figuratiue wordes, and the pre­cepts to haue beene vttered Figuratiue­ly.

II.

AN Argument drawne from a Fi­guratiue speaking, to the obscure­nesse of the same, is inconsequent: for it followeth not, that if it be Figuratiue, therefore it is not perspicuous; or on the contrary, if it be perspicuous, that, therefore, it is not Figuratiue.

III.

THe Testimonies of the Fathers are Sacramentally to be taken, that is, to bee expounded according to the ma­ner, and Trope, which is agreeable to Sacraments: Whence it is, that they all haue judged, that Christs words are to bee expounded, not according to the Word spoken, but according to his meaning.

IIII.

THe appellation of the Word spo­ken, or the sence of the wordes is taken, sometimes in a larger, and some­times in a straiter signification: in a strayter, in regular Predications; in a larger in those, which are Figuratiue: Wherefore, in the very wordes, of the Supper, we retayne the very word spo­ken, but sacramentall; wherein, not so much the letter, and the sound of the words, as the sure (and certaine) mea­ning thereof is to bee followed, to wit, that, which may agree with the nature of a Sacrament.

Of the Wordes of Consecration a­gainst Bellarmine: Lib. 4. Cap. 13.

I.

THe wordes of the Institution of the Lords Supper, are of two partes: [Page 404] some are the words of the Evangelists, and some of Christ himselfe: those are not onely recited as a history, but doe admonish, as well the Ministers, as the Communicants, what Christ did, & what he commaunded likewise to bee done of both: These serue for conse­cration; yet so, that neyther the rest, ought to bee omitted, nor consecrati­on bee circumscribed with foure, or fiue wordes onely; or lastly, Prayers, and Thanksgivings bee excluded; seeing, as well the former, as the latter words of the Institution doe finish the consecra­tion, and the Substance of Bread and Wine is not changed by a certaine hid­den vertue of those few wordes; but on the contrary, the consecration, which is made in the Eucharist, is called in the Scriptures, a hallowing with thankes­giving.

II.

THere was a double respect of the Apostles in that first Supper, one [Page 405] of Pastors, and dispensers of Gods misteries; but the other of the church, or the vniversall company of the faith­full, which they represented: in the first respect, the commaundement to Doe, ought to bee referred to all that, which Christ did, concerning the bread and wine: in the second, to all that, which the Communicants ought to doe in the lawfull vse of the Lords Sup­per: but by neyther of both ways is that Popish consecration proved.

III.

OVr Consecration, & Christs, differ not in Substance, but in degree: for that which is Christs, is nothing else but an appointing, or dedicating of the bread and wine, to the holy, and divine vses made by the word of In­stitution, according to his Free will; but that which is ours, doth all and wholy depend vpon the verity, power, and ordinance of God, not vpon the se­cret recitall, and muttering of wordes.

IIII.

THe will of Christ consecrating, is not to bee separated from the Sa­cramentall manner, and Rite of conse­cration: because as the one is the cause Efficient of the consecration; so the o­ther also, is the materiall, and formall cause thereof. If you respect the Effici­ent; Christ consecrated it with his will alone; if the materiall, and formall; he consecrated it with the solemne word of Institution, and with those Rites of dispensing, which hee himselfe vsed & commaunded vs to vse.

V.

TO doe this, in the Institution of the Supper, is not to consecrate the outward signes or symboles, but to doe all that which Christ commaunded his Disciples to doe: Neyther did Christ vtter these wordes (This is my Body,) to the end hee might consecrate the signes, [Page 407] for he vttered them after the blessing, & breaking of bread, but that he might declare vnto his Disciples, the manner (or nature) of the Sacrament.

VI.

THere is no change made in a Sacra­ment by vertue of the wordes, but of the divine Institution, and ordinance. And that which is made, is not made in Substance, in quantity, or in natu­rall qualities, but in relation onely, that is, in vse, and office. Neyther doth ey­ther the custome of the church proue a­ny other thing, which vsed a shewing & holding forth of the Eucharist, not for adoration, but, eyther that they might prepare the people to the communion, or that thereby, out of the offering of private men, a certaine part being set a­side, for the peculiar vse of the Sacra­ment, might be shewed: or the costom of the Greeke Fathers, who never vsed this Rite of Elevating, since the beginning vnto this day.

VII.

IT is manifest, that those words, which were not spoken over the bread, or to the bread, but to the Disciples commu­nicating, were spoken to instruct the people, and not to change the breade: neyther doe the most auncient Lyturgi­es gaine-say this, which joyne together the wordes of consecration with the whole action of the Lordes Supper; or doe the Fathers; who (when they affir­med, that the Eucharist is made by a mystical Prayer, by calling on the name of God, by solemne blessing, by thanks­giving, or some certain consecration;) had no respect to those fiue wordes a­lone; and that they, with them, would not haue consecrated the bread of the Sacrament by any Substantiall change, their owne most evident expositions doe plainely shew.

In Defence of the Matter constituting the Lordes Supper, and first against [Page 409] Concomitancy. Bellar. Lib. 4. Cap. 21.

I.

AN Argument drawne from the hypostatical vnion of God, & man, and that which is naturall of the Flesh, and the Soule, to concomitancy, is of no force: because it is one thing to treate of flesh, and bloud, which are things substantiall, and entire partes of humane nature; but another thing, as they are given vnto vs, for meate and drinke, according to the voluntary, and Testamentall disposition of Christ: nei­ther is therefore the Hypostaticall vnion of God and man broken, which was not broken in death, howsoever the soule and bloud were separated from the body.

II.

THe spirituall eating, (whereof onely the order of the Text in the Chap­ter [Page 410] cited sheweth, that mention is made) ought to bee distinguished from the Sacramentall eating, whereof here the question is: neyther ought that which is spoken Synecdochically of eating in some places, be taken exclusiuely; seeing also in other places, there is very often mention made of drinking.

III.

FRom false, ambiguous, and imperti­nent Principles, a false, ambiguous, and impertinent consequence is drawn. Now the first Principle is false: for we doe not acknowledge any reall, or visi­ble presence of Christs body & bloud in the Supper. In respect of the signes, it is wholy Sacramentall; in respect of the thing signified, meerely spirituall.

IIII.

THe second Principle is ambiguous, because the body and bloud of Christ are two wayes considered: one [Page 411] way, as they are the partes of Christes humane nature; all which being vnable to bee sundered, liveth glorious: the o­ther, as they are represented vnto vs Sacramentally in this action of the Supper; to witte, as both the body was offered vnto death for vs on the crosse, and his bloud out of the body powred forth: for the wordes added to the In­stitution, doe plainely testifie, that the body and bloud of Christ, as things se­parated in the sacrifice of the Crosse, are offered, and exhibited vnto vs in the Supper.

V.

THe third Principle is impertinent, and different from the question now in hand: because wee treate not here eyther of the vniversall presence of Christs Divinity, which pertayneth no­thing to the speciall kindes: for if the adversary vnderstand the presence of nature, Christ shall bee aswell any where else, as in the Supper, because he [Page 412] filleth all things: if the presence of grace, he affirmeth nothing that is proper to the bread, but what pertaineth to all the faithfull; or of the Hypostaticall v­nion of the two natures, in respect wher­of notwithstanding, we wil never affirm that the Divinity of Christ is with his humanity by a Concomitancy, because that were a Nestorian (heresie.)

VI.

THe Fathers which are cited, eyther spake Synecdochically, by the bo­dy, vnderstanding the whole humane nature of Christ, as Cyprian, Hillarie, Ambrose: or of the whole person, wher­of in the Supper we are made partakers, as Basil, Hierome, Chrysostome, Ori­gen, the Nicene Synode: or Sacra­mentally they vttered that of the signe, which is proper to the thing signified, as Augustine, Cyril, both he of Ierusa­lem, and that other of Alexandria.

VII

The body of Christ, vnder the shew of bread, is Sacramentally offered vnto vs in the Supper, as it was crucifi­ed, and broken, and his bloud as it was shed, (for Christ instituted the Supper for a remembrance of his death,) and yet is not his carkasse eaten, because Christ by his death purchased merite of life, for himselfe and his.

VIII.

It is one thing to speake of the body, & bloud of Christ, as touching them­selues, and another thing according to the manner of a Sacrament: as touch­ing themselues, the bloud of Christ cannot bee plucked from the body: that was done once on the Crosse: but as touching the nature of a Sacrament, they ought distinctly to be considered, partly, because in the Supper, they re­present that vnto vs, which was once done, and partly also, because the perfe­ction of our refreshing in Christ, is exhibited in the eating of Christes [Page 414] flesh, and in the drinking of his bloud.

IX.

MIracles are not to be drawne into vse and rule, because every mira­cle is vnwonted, and vnusuall: but those which are cited, were eyther devised of superstitious men; or false, and put forth to deceyue the simple; or lastly, brought forth by the helpe and furthe­rance of the Devil, according as Christ, and Paul foretold of Antichrist,

Against the Communion vnder one kinde onely▪ Bellar. Lib. 4. Cap. 24.

I.

TO reason from the Signes, and Sa­craments of the olde Testament, which differ in the outward adjunctes, in the circumstance of time, in the ma­ner of signifying, and in the quality, and number of the Signs, to the Sacraments [Page 415] of the New Testament is inconsequent: neyther is it needefull to require both kindes in those, which eyther were not capable of both, or in the lawfull vse whereof, there is not extant a commau­dement for both.

II.

FRom a particular, & indefinite pro­positiō, we badly conclud exclusiue­ly: for albeit in some places, there bee mention made of eating; the other kinde therefore is not necessarily exclu­ded: for there is else where mention made of flesh and bloud together, of ea­ting and drinking the same, yea foure times in the selfe same chapter.

III.

THe consideration of meate, and or­dinary bread, and of the mysticall and Sacramentall bread, is altogether different, not as touching the naturall substance, quantity or quality, but as [Page 416] touching the vse and office. Now there was both in that miracle of the feeding of the people, and in the Supper at E­maus, not a Sacrament of Grace, but a feast of nature; Neyther haue the Fa­thers interpreted the bread, concerning the true and naturall body of Christ, but concerning the mysticall, that is the church.

IIII.

SYnecdoche is that, which, by name of the part, comprehēdeth the whole, very familiar in the Hebrew tongue, wherein, by the breaking of bread, they are wont to signifie a dinner, supper, & any feastes whatsoever; from which feastes notwithstanding, as drinke ney­ther ought, nor can bee excluded: so neyther may it from this Sacramen­tall feast, whereof mention is made in the cited places, whence it is also, that the same Paul, to whome this breaking is attributed, expounding the Lordes institution, teacheth, that this Supper [Page 417] consisteth of bread, and of the cup.

V.

IT is true that the Manichees commu­nicated vnder the one kind of breade onely: for they thought, that the wine was the gall of a Dragon: but that the ancient Church did not therefore re­prehend them, it is most false: even those very men doe proue the contrary, whom the adversary would haue to stand on his side, to witte, Leo the Bishoppe, and Gelasius the Pope: the former wherof, called this mangling, a sacrilegious counterfeiting, and the latter, a great Sacriledge.

VI.

THe Consequence is of no force, which is from examples, whereof the former is of doubtfull credit, as of which Chrisostome himselfe maketh no mention; and because of the cunning and craft of a womanish wit, ridicu­lous: [Page 418] but the latter of a false and con­trary credite, as being that, which by most certain proofe, evidently sheweth that the communion was vsually, and necessary vnder both kindes.

VII.

FRom extraordinary cases of necessi­ty, and those particular, there is no conclusion to that, which in lawfull, or­dinary, and publicke celebrations of the Eucharist ought to bee observed Adde further, that in all those rites, and cere­monies, though not alwayes, yet for the most part, there was vse of both kindes, according as the constitution, and cu­stome of the Primitiue church, doth most manifestly proue.

VIII.

TO reason from the authority of the Councels, and Fathers, for the e­stablishing of some error, is inconse­quent. Adde further, that in the Pri­mitiue [Page 419] Church, the Communion, for a long time, was retained vnder both kindes; even in the monasteries, vntill the thousand, three hundred yeare, & the mangling (or maiming) thereof was first by a publicke decree brought in by the Councell of Constance, in the yeare 1484.

IX.

FRom discommodities (or inconveni­ences,) an argument concludeth nothing: both because they leane vp­on superstition, and because the collec­tion is faultie, drawne from particulars; and lastly, because they being foreseen by Christ, and the Apostles, hindered not the Institution of the communion vnder both kindes.

In Defence of the Forme against Trans­substantiation: Bellar. Lib. 3. Cap. 19.

FRom a bad, and insufficient Enume­ration of the partes, a false conclusion [Page 420] is drawn: for every change is eyther Es­sentiall of the very Substance, that is, of the naturall matter, and forme; or Sa­cramentall, of the office, condition, & vse of the Elements: both are true, but after their manner: that, true Essential­ly, by the manner of nature: but this, Sacramentally, by the manner of Grace. Now, whatsoever change is in the Supper, it is not essentiall, or natu­rall, but Sacramentall; that is, a Conse­cration, appointment, and setting apa [...]t of the Signes, from a common, to a ho­ly, and mysticall vse.

To the Testimonies of the Fathers which by Bellarmine are cited in the 20. and 21. cap. of the third booke, and the whole second Booke.

I.

THose Fathers, who called the Eu­charist, the body, and bloud of Christ, vsed a Sacramentall manner of [Page 421] speaking: wherby it commeth to passe, that the names being changed, the signe or Symbole is called by the tearme of the thing it selfe. Now, they vsed this for three causes. First, that they might declare whereto Christ had or­dayned the Eucharisticall bread. Secōd­ly, that they might expresse the Analo­gy betweene the Signes, and the things signified. Thirdly, That by the change of the names, they might teach, that there is a most true, and indivisible con­junction of the things signified, with the signes themselues, in the lawfull vse.

II.

THe Fathers, who haue called the Eucharist, the precious body, the reverend mysteries, the pledge of Sal­vation, our ransome, spake Hyperbo­lically of the very bread sanctified, and not of any other body present, by tran­substantiation. Now they vsed those Hyperbolicall Phrases for three cau­ses. [Page 422] First, that they might extoll the dignity of the mystery. Secondly, least eating, they should sticke in the outward signes. Thirdly, that with a great affection of godlinesse, and re­verence, they might approach to that holy Communion.

III.

THe Fathers which affirmed, that the Body of Christ is touched, seen and chewed with the teeth, spake Fi­guratiuely. For there is a double sig­nification of the Sacrament, and body of Christ to bee held; for, as a Sacra­ment is sometime taken Figuratiuely, for one part, and sometime properly for both parties: so also is the body of Christ, sometime properly, and som­time Figuratiuely for the outward signe onely: and [...]n this sense, by a figured, and Metonymycall vse of speech, the Fathers haue affirmed, that the body of Christ is touched, and seene, that is the signe of his body.

IIII.

THe Fathers, who spake of the changing of the bread and wine in the Eucharist, treated of the Sacramen­tall change, whereof wee haue spoken in the first distinction: and therefore willed and taught, that their wordes should bee taken Figuratiuely and effe­ctiuely.

V.

THe Fathers who taught, that our bodies are cherished, nourished, and fed with the body and bloud of Christ, vsed a Sacramentall Trope. For as Christ sayed. This is my Body, when he gaue but the signe of his body; so our bodies are sayed to bee cherished, nourished, and fed with the body and bloud of Christ, when in very deede they are nourished with those thinges, which are the Signes of the body and bloud of Christ.

VI.

THe Fathers, who spake of the A­doration of Christs flesh, treated not of that, which was done in the my­stery, but in the celebration of the my­stery; for that flesh hypostatically vnited to the eternall Son of God, is rightly a­dored of vs, as oft as the Supper of the Lord is celebrated.

VII.

THe Fathers, who required of Com­municants a feare, trembling, and faith, did not put any essentiall change of the thing signified into the signes; but they required a certain feare, least the signes for their vilenes should be contēned: but faith they required that that thing, which is not seene, might yet be beleeved, and by faith receyved.

VIII.

THe Fathers, who affirmed that a myracle was wrought in the Eu­charist, [Page 425] vnderstood no miraculous Trā ­substantiation of the bread into the bo­dy of Christ; but the majesty of this my­stery, which they compared with the greatest miracles, and by a Catachresis, called it a miracle; because by a won­derfull, and incomprehensible manner, God worketh in the hearts of the godly, as oft, as by a true faith, they celebrate this mystery.

Of the Presence of Christ in the Sup­per, against Bellarmine: Lib. 1. Cap. 1.

I.

FIgures are eyther so called opposite­ly, as they are opposed to the body, as also shadowes to the Image: or Re­latiuely, as in generall they figure, & signifie some thing else, besides that which is seene. In the first significati­on, the Figures of the olde Testament, are not opposed to the sacraments of the New, but to the fulfilling of those [Page 426] things, which were prefigured: in the second signification, the Figures, or Sacraments of the old Testament, are badly opposed to the Sacraments of the New Testament, whether, as tou­ching their quality, or as touching their excellency. Because, albeit by the word of Institution, they agree in the gene­rall partes, the Relation, and the end; yet they differ in the measure, vertue, and easinesse of signification; In which respect, the Sacraments of the New Testament, are saide to bee more excel­lent, then the Sacraments of the Olde Testament.

II.

AGainst Bellarmine: cap. 5. & 6. The Sermon which treateth only of the matter of the Sacrament, and the com­munion thereof, and not of the Signe, as the very sence of the place, the Inter­pretation of Christ, & the Analogy of Faith, doe most evidently proue, cannot proue the reall presence of Christs bo­dy vnder the formes (or kindes) of the [Page 427] Signes: for the Spirituall eating is to be distinguished from the Sacramental, because, that is internall, and invisi­ble, this externall, and visible: and though it bee granted, that in that place, there is speech made of the Sa­cramentall eating; yet the foure argu­ments, which are from thence drawne, cannot proue that presence. Not the First, because the bread Synecdochical­ly, is taken for meat, and the meat Figu­ratiuely, for the flesh of Christ. Where­fore in the place cited, the bread is not the Subject, but the predicate of the flesh. Not the Second, because Christ by correcting, reproved, and by repro­ving, corrected the Capernaits, and his Disciples, as verse 61.62.63. doe evi­dently shew. Not the third, because the wordes of eating, and drinking, are ta­ken Figuratiuely, and as the Text decla­reth, they are of the same force, with these maners of speaking, to belieue in Christ, and to abide in Christ. Not the Fourth, because Christ confirmeth his censure before going, shewing, that [Page 428] then they shal consider their error, when they shall see the sonne of man ascen­ding.

III.

THe Arguments which in cap. 9.10. are taken from the words of the In­stitution, are aboue confuted in the di­stinctions of the Efficient cause.

IIII.

THe three arguments, which are drawne out of the 10, chapter, of the former to the Corinthians, haue no consequence; not the first, because it is a fallacy of that which is not the cause, as the cause. For the blessing or consecration is not the cause of the Sa­cramentall conjunction of the thing sig­nified with the Signe, but the Institu­tion onely, and the divine ordinance de­clared, and confirmed by the blessing. Not the Second; for the breaking, which is properly sayde to bee of the bread, is im­properly, [Page 429] and Figuratiuely spoken of the Body. Not the Third; because the word Communion signifieth an Vnion, & ioyning together in fellowshippe, pro­perly of our persons with the person of Christ, beeing indeed that same which is spirituall, & supernaturall, if you re­spect the manner; yet reall, and true, if you respect the bound and object there­of.

V.

LIb. 1. cap. 13. The argument, which is taken out of the 11. chap­ter of the former Epistle to the Corin­thians, concludeth nothing: because the apostle treateth not of the eating of his body, but of the outward receyving of the bread and wine, which indeede with the former is conjoyned in the lawfull vse thereof; but in the vnlaw­full vse of them, that communicate vnworthily, is alone; and yet maketh the communicant guilty of the body and bloud of Christ: because the vn­worthy taking, and handling of the [Page 430] signes redoundeth vnto the reproach of the thing signified.

VI.

THe Testimonies of the Fathers, which are alleadged throughout the whole Second Booke, we haue a­boue answered.

VII.

LIb. 3. cap. 3. The profes which are alleadged from the omnipoten­cy of God, doe inferre no corporall pre­sence of Christ in the Supper. Not the First; because the omnipotency of God excludeth, both things contrary to his nature, and things contradictory; and not to be able to doe those things, is not a point of weakenesse, but of infinite power, and constancy. Not the Second; because his first apparition was heavē ­ly, which nothing furthereth the pre­sence of Christ on earth: The second, was in the night, which appeared not [Page 431] to the eyes, but to the minde. Not the Third; because the Fathers treated, ey­ther of the presence of Christ, as touch­ing his person, as Chrysostome; or of the Sacramentall presence of his body in the Supper, as Ambrose; or of the ef­fect of the eating of his body, as Cyrill, and Theophilact: or lastly, they spake Hyperbolically, as Augustine. Not the Fourth; because, to reason from the di­vine nature, to the humane, and from the one part of man, which is spirituall, to the other, which is corporall, is even proportionally inconsequent. Not the Fift; because it is one thing to treate of the mysteries, which goe beyond Na­ture; but another thing of the miracles which overthrow nature. Not the Sixt; because of those things, which are equally vnited, the one cannot be any where else, where the other is not, or may not be; and to attribute to Christ two bodies equally vnited, were a mon­strous thing.

VIII.

CAp. 6. Lib. 3. The proofes which are taken from the illocality of the bo­dy, are false. The First, because the consequence is of no validity, from a thing possible to be, to reason that there is absolutely a being; and partly because hee which taketh from bodies the spa­ces of places, destroyeth the verity of a body. The Second; because the con­clusion is of no strength, from an Al­legoricall forme of speaking, to the pro­per. The Third; 4 a 5 a, 6 a, 7 a, be­cause there is no consequence, from a miraculous pearcing through of dimen­sions, from a singular prerogatiue of Christs Nativity, which pertayneth not to the Essence of the body, from the rowling backe of the stone, done im­mediately by an Angell at the time of Christs resurrection, from the Ascensi­on of Christ into heaven, which w [...] done, as the Scripture speaketh by the opening and dividing of the Heaven▪ from the punishment of the dāned, all which destroy not the verity of a body from like miracles, which are aboue [Page 433] nature, but not against nature, and de­tract not any thing from the substance of the thing, (from these I say,) to the [...]llocality of the body, (there is no con­sequence.)

IX.

CAp. 8. Lib. 3 The profes, which are [...]aken from the truth of God, doe faile many wayes. The First Petit Principium iterateth the same matter in question, for proofe (or proveth one doubt with another.) The Second layeth down a false position: for the truth and ancientnes of the con­sent of the church, ought not to bee ta­ken from the testimony of some certaine persons, and from the times of Lanfran­cus, but from the testimonies of Scrip­ture, and the times of the Apostles. The Third in their owne cause is suspitious: For the Authority of Popish councels, neyther can, nor ought to prejudice the truth. The Fourth, reasoneth in conse­quently from humane authority in di­vine matters. The Fift, insisteth vpon the actions, and narrations of persons, [Page 434] which were eyther fabulous, or farre set digressions. The Sixt concludeth from Miracles, the truth wherof is in contro­versie, or the superstition noted, or the falshood manifest.

X.

CAp. 21. From the authority of the Romish church, and of the coun­sels, by the same celebrated, nothing is concluded: because the truth is to bee preferred before all humane judge­mentes.

XI.

THose things which are spoken con­cerning congruency according to reason, (or the manner) are worthily rejected as incongruent, and contrary to reason. The First, indeed, concer­ning the absence of the Substance of Bread, because neyther the Lords bo­dy is substantially vnder the accidents of Bread; nor is the flesh of Christ sim­ply [Page 435] adored, as if it were vnder the bread; but, because it is hypostatically vnited to Christs Divinity: neyther are the foode of the mind, and the foode of the belly receyved with the same Instru­ment; but the one is of the body and the mouth, the other of the soule, and faith: nor doth abstinence from the vse of the mysticall bread cause fasting, as neyther doth the receyving, and vse, breake off fasting. But the Second, con­cerning the accidents remaining: be­cause the accidents of Bread, make not the Sacramentall Signe, but the Sub­stance of bread: because no reall, and substantiall change is made in the Sup­per, but onely that, which is Sacramen­tall, both boundes of Relation never­theles remayning; because this is alone the merite of faith to trust to the merite of Christ: because he, which eateth not flesh in the proper forme thereof, eateth not flesh really.

OF THE CHVRCH.

The Part Confirming. CHAP. XIIII.

AFter that wee haue discerned the application of our redemption by Christ, by the Degrees thereof, & the outward Meanes, which God is wont to vse for the accomplish­ment of the same. Now let vs see, ac­cording to order, concerning the Sub­iect of that application, that is, concer­ning the Church, which Christ redee­med with his owne bloud, and vnto which alone, by the gratious election of God, the vse, and profession of the great, and singular benefite of Redemp­tion pertaineth.

For the Knowledge of this Sub­iect, [Page 437] or Church, a two fold explication is very necessary: the one Nominall, the other Essentiall: the former whereof, Generally expoundeth the Equivocatiō (or divers signification) of the word; the latter, the very manner (or nature) of the church in particular.

The Nature of the very word ought to be considered and expounded two wayes, Etymologically, and Logi­cally.

Etymologically, the Church is a com­pany called forth by publicke autho­rity.

Logically, the Church is of the num­ber of those thinges, which the Logi­cians call, Collectiue, and gathered toge­ther, that is, such, which are not some one thing absolutely, but containe in themselues two things, whereof the one is like to a multitude and a matter dis­persed, but the other, to an vnity, or­der, and gathering together.

Being both wayes considered, the Church hath a threefold signification: the first most Generall, vnder which, [Page 438] not onely the Angels are comprehen­ded, but also Politically every ci­vill assembly, and Catachtestically, the false church which is called Ecclesia ma­lignantium, the Congregation of the wic­ked Psal. 26.5. Apoc. 3.9., is vnderstoode: The second, is more Speciall, and signifieth th t whole multitude of all persons, which gene­rally is esteemed by the outward [...]allingling, and profession. The Third, is most Speciall, most properly signifying, that part of men, which is knit together vn­to everlasting life; which signification is vsually distinguished from the [...]. for­mer, as it were, by foure properties, and attributes: that it is One, Holy, Catholicke and Apostolicke.

One, in the Author▪ of Salvation, in [...]he consent of Doctrine, in the Submi­nistration of the Spirite, and in the holy communion of the members Can 6.8 Eph. 4.4. 1. Cor. 3.11..

Holy, in vse, office, affection, and proceeding; lastly, in effect, and per­fection in Christ: for it is sanctified for Gods vse; it desireth after holinesse, & is perfectly cleansed by the bloud of [Page 439] Christ Mat. 26 28. 1. Cor. 1.2 Eph. 2.20..

Apostolicall, in the Ministery, and truth of doctrine.

Lastly, Catholicke, in resepct of the Places, Persons, Time, and Partes 1. Cor. 12 13 & 4.27.

In this place we are to treate of the Church in the second & third significa­tion: whereof, according to that double significatiō there issueth a double notiō; the one visible, in which, acording to the outward forme of the church; others al­so are mingled with the good (who pro­perly are the Church,) that pertain not to the same, but only because of the out­ward profession of the christian faith and calling Mat. 18.17. Mat. 13.24 Luc. 3.14.. The other Invisible, which according to the Essentiall forme there­of, comprehendeth the predestinated, and Elect onely, whose Faith cannot be discerned with the outward eyes 2. Tim. 2 19. Rom. 11.3.4.: The Former is esteemed by the outward calling generally; the latter by the inward calling properly, and particularly Eph. 3 15..

According to both Notions, the Church is of vs to be defined both Ge­nerally, and Distinctly.

Generally, the Church is defined to bee the company of them, whome God by his free calling doth call forth to the communion of his grace and glory Mat. 11, 29..

Distinctly, the Church visible is de­fined to be a society of men called forth by an outward calling, or communica­ting of the preaching of the word, and Sacraments, to the worshippe of Gods Glory Mat. 18.17..

And the Invisible Church, the So­ciety of men predestinated, which are called forth by an effectuall, and saving calling, out of the state of corruption, vnto the dignity of being adopted the children of God, and are vnited vnto Christ, as to their head, not onely to the service and worshippe, but also to the fruition of the glory of God Luc. 1.33 Rom. 11.4..

The Efficient Cause of both Churches is the one Primary, the other Instrumen­tall, or Serviceable.

The Primary, and Principall, ought 2. wayes to bee expounded, according to the constitution of the church, and ac­cording to the administration and or­dering [Page 441] thereof.

The Cause Efficient of the Constituti­on of the church, is God the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost, as the beginning of all good in nature, and a­boue nature Rom 2.29..

Of this Efficient cause, or beginning, in respect of the vnity of the Essence, there is one, and a common Operation but in respect of the distinction of the Per­sons, there is a distinct Manner of working.

A Common Operation, because in divine matters, the cause of working is common, & the worke it selfe the same.

The Cause of Working, in the constitu­ting of the Church, is the good pleasure of Gods will, whereby, from everlasting, thee hath appointed to call forth some of Mankind, to the communion of his Grace Eph. 1.5 Tit. 2.14.. But the Worke it selfe, is the Eph. 1.13. fulfilling, (or complement) of the church, which is to bee consummated with those degrees of meanes, and pe­riods of times, wherewith it pleased God. Of which decree and worke, God [Page 442] the Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost, is the common beginning; but the maner of Working is distinct. For the Father is the Efficient cause of the Church, of the Invisible, by election, but of the Ʋisible by Creation. The Sonne is the Efficient cause of the Invisible, by effectuall Re­demption; but of the visible, by the com­mon offering of the same Redempti­on, by the preaching of the Gospell: the Holy Ghost is the Efficient cause, of the Invisible, by saving sanctification, and new creation in Christ; but of the visible by outward calling, whereby hee wor­keth more or lesse.

And this is the manner of the Ef­ficient cause, in the constituting of the Church.

Now the cause efficient, neerest, of the Administration, and ordinance there­of is Christ, God, and man, by a volun­tary disposition, and dispensation of Grace, whereby God the Father, made and appointed Christ, the head over all, to his Church, which is his Bo­dy Rom 12 5. 1. Cor. 3.11.12. Col. 1.18..

And it is so, not by order of nature, but by the divine ordinance of saving Grace: for the Church is not sayde to be a Physicall, and Mathematicall, but a mysticall body of Christ.

Wherefore also, by the same bene­fite of divine Ordination, Christ ought to bee helde, and esteemed the head of his body, not many heades, but one, for the church is neyther without head, nor yet having many heades.

But, as the condition of the head over the body, doth chiefly consist in three thinges in Order, Perfection, and Po­wer; in Order towards the members, in Perfection in it selfe, in Power towardes the whole Body: so Christ also in or­der, perfection, and power, performeth all duties, after a most excellent man­ner, which can or ought to be perfor­med of the best head.

In Order, because he, being true man, and true God, holdeth the chiefty in all things, having the supreminence, not onely of dignity, but also of Regi­ment, and power; whence it is, that [Page 444] the Scripture doth very often affirme him to haue Beeing before all things, and to be placed aboue all things.

In Perfection; because Christ alone is the King, Prophet, and High Priest, having all things in himselfe, from the Father, which any way may be required for the perfection of the head.

In Power, and Efficacy; because hee a­lone inspireth vigour, sense, motion, and spirituall life into his members, and is alone knit fast vnto the body, by the bond of the Spirit, yeelding that whole ioyning, and fastening together of the members among themselues, and with God, to the whole Church.

The Cause of the Church Instrumen­tall, and serviceable is, Generally, the word of God, what way soever revea­led, and communicated, whether in­wardly, or outwardly, or ioyntly both wayes Heb. 4.12. Act. 2.4 [...]. 2. Pet. 2.23. 1. Tim. 3.15.. Whence it is also, that the Word is in Scripture, called the seede of the Church, and the rule, measure, & foundation of the truth, which the Church hath as it were, hanged vpon a [Page 445] pillar, and as a sure prop vpholdeth the same. But Specially, the Instrumen­tall cause of the church Invisible, is faith it selfe, which sith it is inward, is not, indeede, knowne by the judge­ment of men; but yet, it marketh, (or noteth out) the true and essentiall man­ner, and forme of a member of the church, as being the onely Instrument of that inward, and effectuall calling of God. But of the Church visible, chiefly, and Primary, are the Ministers of the Gospell, who, for that cause are called in the Scripture, Builders, and Master-builders 1. Co. 3 10. Eph. 4.12. 1. Pet. 3.5.; to witte, instruments vsed of God, and the Lord Iesus Christ, for the knitting together of the Saints, for the worke of his Ministery, and for the common edification of the Body of Christ Eph. 4.7 2. Cor. 4.1.

Now both the calling of these In­struments, and their Office, according to the Calling, must be expounded.

Their Calling I meane, whereby they are holily, and lawfully called to a ho­ly publicke function in the communi­on [Page 446] of Christ, and of his Church.

Now, they are called eyther of God inwardly, by the Spirite, or outwardly of the Church (next after God) in a ho­ly, and lawfull order. The first manner, if it be alone, maketh the calling imme­diate, and extraordinary, which God a­lone causeth for the singular begetting and raysing of his church; such as was that of the Prophets, and Apostles, whome the Lord extraordinarily called, and informed, by a singular revelation, that their authority in teaching, and writing, might bee plainely divine Luc. 21.14. Act. 13.1. Act. 21 4.. The latter with the former maketh a calling mediat, & ordinate, which God, together with the church, causeth by Order Ecclesiasticall 1. Tim. 5 17..

Of this Order, there are two Essen­tiall partes, The Choice, and Confirmati­on: the First is, whereby a holy and lawfull examination is made, both of life, and doctrine Tit. 2.7. 2 Tim. 2.24 1 Tim. 3.10.: The other is, whereby a consecration and ordinati­on to the Ministery, is first made with Imposition of hands by the Cleargie, [Page 447] the body of the Church therevnto con­senting by Signe, speech, or free si­ [...]ence Act. 6.6. [...]. Tim. 4.14. 2. Tim. 1.6. And this calling, for that it is Ordinary, is also Successiue, not by na­ [...]ure, as once the posterity of Aaron, & the Levites, but by Ordinance and In­stitution.

But the Office of these Instruments [...]s, to administer the affaires of the Church, according to Gods prescripti­ [...]n.

Now the affaires of the church doe [...]oncerne eyther the Doctrine, or the [...]ignes, and Sacraments: or lastly, the [...]cclesiasticall Iurisdiction, and Disci­ [...]line of the Church. Wherefore the [...]ffice of all Ministers is contayned (or [...]ounded) in the administration of Do­ [...]trine, Sacraments, and Ecclesiasticall [...]overnement.

The Administration of Doctrine [...]onsisteth in two partes: in the asserti­ [...]n of the truth, and in the contrary re­ [...]tation of falshood; the right object of [...]oth, is the word of God 2. Tim. 2 15 Tit. 1.9..

The Administration of Sacraments, [Page 448] hath two considerations; one of the Persons, to whome the Sacraments ey­ther ought, or ought not to bee admi­nistred. The other of the Manner, that they bee wholy, conveniently, and in­telligently administred. Wholy, as tou­ching the Substantiall; and Convenient­ly, as touching the outward quality, and forme; Intelligently, as touching the common Edification of the Church 1. Cor. 1.23. Luc. 22 19.

The administration of Ecclesiastical Discipline, is chiefly exercised in two thinges; in the punishing of faults, and in the execution of Ecclesiasticall judgements, as afterwards wee shall shew more at large 1. Cor. 5.4. 2. Cor. 2 8.

The Matter of the Church hath re­spect eyther of the parts, or of the Sub­ject.

The Partes of the Church, general­ly, and materially, are two: The one Superior, the other Inferior; That, [...] the head of the Church, to which the church is subject, and from which al [...] vertue [...] into the Church: This, is the body vnto which, the members [Page 449] among themselues, and with the head are vnited: for the mutuall relation of these partes, the one to the other, ma­keth an essentiall manner (or nature) of the church.

But particularly, the entire parts of the church Invisible, are two, according as there is vsually had a double respect of this church: the one in the Begin­ning, and progresse; the other, in the Perfection thereof: that is commonly called the Militant, this, the Trium­phant: both which, as touching the Essentiall nature of the church it selfe, are but one, albeit, for the difference of the qualities, which are in these partes, they are, as touching the place, very diversly distinguished; so that the one is in heaven, which triumpheth, and the other on earth, which is in warfare Heb. 12 22. Apoc. 21.2 Eph. 6.11.12.: but of the church Ʋisible, as it is so con­sidered: there are two maine partes, the Guides and the Flockes: the Instru­cters, and the Learners, though extra­ordinarily it often happeneth, that the one part is separated from the other; [Page 450] the essentiall forme of the church it self, still remayning.

The Subiect of the church Generally is Mankind Mat. 28.19. Ioh. 10.16 Rom. 1.16.: of which, partly some are called dayly by the grace of God, whosoever are ordained to life eternall; and partly others are also called, who being convicted of the grace offered, might become for ever inexcusable. But Particularly, the Subject of the church visible, are all those, in generall, which are called, and outwardly professe the same faith, in which common assembly of the church, not onely the godly, and elect are, but also the vngodly and re­probate: Those, as touching the verity of the inward, and outward forme; these according to the shew, and resemblāce or counterfeiting of godlinesse: Those, Elect and called; these, called onely, & not elect: Those the liuely, these the dead members of the church Luc. 8.13. Mat. 22.14: but of the church Invisible are they onely, that are predestinated to life, who in­deed, are inwardly affected with the cal­ling of God, and perceiue the same [Page 451] by faith, according to the election, and operation of Grace Rom. 8.9 Eph. 1.23. Ioh. 14.23.

Neyther are eyther the newly cate­chised Novices, though yet not bap­tized, nor those, which are excommuni­cated, if they repent, excepted out of the visible church: not those; because albeit they haue not as yet receyved the outward signe, yet, being indued with faith, and baptized with the inwarde Baptisme, they ought to be taken for the members of the church, according to the perfection thereof. Neyther is it lawfull to exclude those from the com­munion of the church, whome the Scripture doth not exclude from the communion of Salvation. Not these; because, as they were conditionally excluded, till there be hope of repentance, so they must conditionally bee of the Church. Now all Reprobates, and those, that liue wickedly without any pricke of conscience, are excluded, be­cause, whether they seeme to bee in­wardly of the church, or whether they are outwardly of the church, yet they [Page 452] haue beene alwayes separated, and con­tinued so from the vnity of this church. For this church is the communion of Saintes, the Spouse, and body of Christ without blemish, the Temple of God, the holy city, &c.

The Forme of the church, both gene­rally, according to it selfe wholy, and specially, according to the double no­tion thereof, ought to be expounded, as hath beene done in the causes prece­dent.

Generally, the Forme of the church, is two wayes considered: Severally, in it selfe, and the Efficient cause thereof, or ioyntly in her Subject.

After the former manner, the Forme of the church, is that divine, and preci­ous calling wrought in heaven, accor­ding to the purpose of Gods will, wher­by hee decreede from everlasting, the communion of himself with the church, and of the church, with himselfe, in his beloved Sonne Eph. 1.4.5. Ioh 10.27.48. Rom. 8.30. After the latter ma­ner, the forme of the church, is a divine and gratious calling, whereby the [Page 453] church of God is in this world fashio­ned, and waiting, vntill, after the course of her calling here consumma­ted, it be advanced in Christ Iesus, to the fruition of the heavenly calling.

And of this calling, as the nature, as touching it selfe, is most perfect; so the manner of the same is also two-fold: the one immediate, the other mediate; that which God by himselfe maketh through the vertue of his Spirite; this, which he maketh outwardly by speech, signe, or working ordinarily, or extraordinarily, as it pleaseth him to make it known vn­to men.

Specially, the forme of the church Invisible, is an effectuall, and inwarde calling, and (by vertue of that effe­ctuall calling) that communion of Saintes, both with their head, and of themselues, each with other 1. Ioh. 1.12.. And of this calling, as the nature in respect of God is perfect; so the inward and ef­fectuall meane thereof is two-fold; the Spirite, and Faith: the one, in respect of him, that calleth; the other, in re­spect [Page 454] of him that is called: by the one, God offereth, and conferreth the ef­fectuall calling; by the other, wee take holde of that, which is offered, and make answere to Gods calling: for it is needefull, that these two concurre together, that the calling bee effectu­all; to witte, the calling of God by the vertue, and efficacy of his Spirite, and our correspondent affection, or relation to that calling.

And according as one part of this Invisible church doth warfare on earth; and the other triumphantly in heaven; so the manner of the forme hereof, is di­verse: for in the triumphant church, it is perfect in it owne kinde; but in the Militant, it is onely inchoatiuely, (or by way of beginning) tending to perfe­ction by more or lesse efficacy, acording to the measure of the spirit, & faith. And hence it is, that in respect of this forme, the state of the Invisible church is di­vers. For as it is vnited to Christ her head, it cannot erre, because there is but one truth of the heade, the spirit, & [Page 455] the body; but as it is considered accor­ding to it selfe, and the diverse members thereof, it erreth in divers wayes and degrees 1. Cor. 13.9. 1. Cor. 3.12. Apoc. 3.1.: for albeit the Spirite bee alwayes in it, yet the same worketh not perfectly by it; but onely according to that measure, which it hath 1. Cor. 12 7.11.: but this invisible church cannot revolt frō her God, because it hath God that promiseth, a Mediator that redeemeth, and saveth; and lastly, giftes that can­not bee repented of Mat. 16 18. Ep. 4.1.29..

The Forme of the Church visible: the one is (Constitutiue,) which orday­neth the Church: the other (Distinc­tiue,) that distinguisheth the true church from the false.

The Forme which maketh the vi­sible Church, is that outward calling, which God mediately effecteth, accor­ding to that holy kinde of government, which hee would haue to bee kept in his house.

To this calling three thinges are as hand-maids; the word of the Gospell, the vse of the Sacramenrs, and the law­full [Page 456] communion of Saintes: for God calleth outwardly by Worde, Signe, and Worke, whereof wee haue more at large spoken in the place concer­ning the calling of men vnto Sal­vation.

The Forme, that distinguisheth, and maketh difference of the true Visible Church, from the false, is that, which certaine markes doe li­mit, and point out.

Now wee call them Markes, by which the thinges, which come into question, are certainely knowne, whe­ther they bee to bee perceyved by sense, or by vnderstanding, or both wayes.

And as there is wont to bee of e­very thing a double knowledge, the one which noteth out the Essence of the same, by the true and immediate cau­ses; the other fette from the Acci­dents and affections, declaring the vn­separable dispositions of the same, or the other outward accidents, which onely overcover the thing: so also, two sortes of markes are agreeable to [Page 457] this double knowledge: for some are effectuall and necessary markes, which they call Signes infallible, and other some accidentall, which they tearme Probable: These former, are the pro­per tokens of the church, which cer­tainely shew the Essence, and nature of the same, the latter are but common, and probable signes thereof.

The proper and essentiall note of the visible church belonging to the Essence thereof, immediately and pro­perly, and next of all flowing from the forme of the same, is onely one, to wit, the truth of Gods word revealed, and communicated, wherevnto the truth of the Sacramentes, as a thing in­separably tyed or knit with it, is con­joyned Heb. 4.12. Ioh. 10.27 Mat 28 10 Rom. 4.11; for the truth of both is so proper, and so essentiall a token of the church, that this truth, and the church, are alike changed.

The accidentall markes are two-folde; for some are fet from those na­turall dispositions of the Church, which are inseparable, which are also the na­turall [Page 458] dispositions of that first marke, to wit, The pure preaching of the Word, and the lawfull administration of the Sacra­ments Ioh. 5 39. Act. 17 11 Mat. 26.26. 1. Cor. 10 17., which are the two necessary, and proper Adjuncts, and Attributes of the church: other some doe properlie pertaine to the order in the Church; eyther publicke, or private, Such as are Ecclesiasticall power, and publicke, and private exercises of godlinesse, and cha­rity Mat. 3.3. & 28.20 1 Tim. 2.1..

The Power Ecclesiasticall, is three-fold; of Ministery, of Order, and of Ecclesiasticall Discipline.

The Power of the Ministery is an au­thority, and right in the church, to teach not every thing, but that onely, which the Lord hath prescribed by his Pro­phets, and Apostles Gal. 1.8. 1. Tim. 6.3., and is the first part of the keies.

The Power of Order, is an authoritie of the Church, which is imployed part­ly about doctrine, and partly about con­stitutions, and lawes, for the outwarde policie of the Church: the one is com­monly tearmed Doctrinall, or Pre­scriptiue; [Page 459] the other Constitutiue, or Or­dinate.

The Ecclesiasticall Discipline, is a judiciall power of the Church, whereby men receyved into the family of Christ, are directed to godlinesse, and are re­strained, least they should commit any thing vnbeseeming their christian pro­fession, but the offenders are reproved, rebuked, and corrected: And this is the latter part of the keyes, distinct from the former; because that, properly be­longeth to the office of teaching; but this, is most of all practised in the cor­recting of mens offences, and in the ex­ercising of Ecclesiasticall Iudgements Mat. 16.19. Ioh. 19.23 Mat. 18.18. 1 Cor. 8.11..

And according as there are two sorts of slippes to bee corrected, some con­cerning doctrine, and some others con­cerning manners; so, about both these Ecclesiasticall judgement is occupied, for the private good of the offender, and the publicke good of the Church.

Now there are three degrees of of that judgement: rebuking, conjoy­ned with admonishment: Secondly, an [Page 460] Excluding, suspending, or with hol­ding from the Lords Supper, whereby for a time the offender is forbidden, or barred from the participation of the Supper. Thirdly, Excommunication, whereby after a lawfull knowledge had before hand, some person for his ma­litious contumacy, is excluded from the communion of Saintes, or as the Apostle speaketh, is delivered vppe to Sathan, to the destruction of the flesh, that the Spirite might be saved Mat. 18 18. 1. Cor 5.4 &c..

The publicke exercises of godlines, and charity, which notifie the true Church Act. 2.42 1 Tim. 2.1 1. Cor. 1.2.; are a gathering for the poore, the Ministery, the receyving of the word, and sacrament, Prayer Ioh. 13.35., singing of Psalms; &c. but the private, which in­deede make for the ordering of our life, are the exercises of repentance: and those, which respect our neighbour, are the exercises of charity, as Almes, &c.

And of all those markes, there is a common vse, & outward shew of them, for the most part in all Churches: but [Page 461] the right of possession, and the law­full vse of them is proper, and par­ticular to the true Church onely.

Whence, judgement ought to bee given concerning the purity, or im­purity, the cleanenesse, or obscurity of the visible Church. For that church, which hath that Essentiall marke, and all those, which are accidentall, is the purest; that, which hath that onely, and not all these, is the true Church, but imperfect: that, which hath some of these, and not that, is the Church, ambiguously so cal­led, or that, which is Hypocriticall; that, which hath neyther these, nor that, is not a Church at all.

But, because the particular Church, which hath these markes, eyther hath them perfectly, or according to parts, and againe both wayes, according to the quantity, and quality diversly, ey­ther more or lesse, eyther more purely, or more vnpurely: Hence it commeth to passe, that particular Churches both diversly erre, and oftentimes fayle: they [Page 462] erre more or lesse, according as they ei­ther cleaue to the truth, or swerue from the same 1. Cor. 13.9. Rom. 7.23 Mat. 6.12.; they fayle partly, because they are not alwayes conspicuous in order, regiment, and continuall suc­cession; and partly, because sometimes they vtterly perish by Apostasie, and corruption Apoc. 13 4.8..

The End of the Church in generall, is the glory of God himselfe, or the prayse of the glory of his grace: but in Particular, (the end) of the Invisible Church, is the salvation of the Predesti­nate; and of the visible, the consumma­tion, & fulfilling of the body of Christ, out of them that were generally cal­led.

OF THE CHVRCH. The Part Confuting.

In Defence of the Invisiblenesse of the Ca­tholicke Church, against Bellarmine: cap. 12. Lib. 3. THE DISTINCTIONS.

I.

THe Church is two wayes vsually considered: eyther according to the outward matter, and forme thereof, or according to that which concerneth the whole (or vniversall) and inwarde forme thereof. In the former sence, it is called visible, but in the latter invisi­ble, even the Scripture it selfe gran­ting (or condiscending herevnto) which for this end calleth the Catholicke church, the church of the first borne, who are written in heaven; the body [Page 464] of Christ, not naturall, but mysticall; the Spouse, all whose glory is inward.

II.

THe reasoning is of no validity, which is drawne from the parti­cular church to the catholicke, or V­niversall; because those things pertaine not to every singular part, which yet are most truely spoken of the whole in generall, and indivisibly. Now these are particular churches, whereof there is mention made, Numb. 20.3. King. 8. Act. 20 Act 15. ver. 3. & 4. Act. 18. 1. Cor. 15. Gal. 1. Phil. 3.

III.

THe conclusion is inconsequent from the catholicke church to a Parti­cular: for neyther doe all the conditi­ons, or properties of the whole church, fitte to every part therof, eyther alwaies, or altogether: and those two propositi­ons, Mat. 16. & 1. Tim. 3. are to bee vn­derstood [Page 465] of the catholicke, and invisi­ble church, as all the circumstances thereof doe evidently proue. For the foundation of the church cannot bee sayde to be visible, or sensible; whether you vnderstand Peter, according to the confession of the Adversary, for it cannot bee seene) or Christ (for hee is the mysticall head of a mysticall body) or the confession of faith, (for faith is onely to be perceyved by the vnderstan­ding,) Neyther treateth hee of the Church, over which Timothie was chiefe in respect of the visiblenesse ther­of, but so farre forth, as it was a parte of the catholicke invisible Church, and did only comprehend those which were in very deed of the houshold.

IIII.

THe name of Church is termed pro­perly, or Figuratiuely, by the expo­sition, or opposition of the two entire parts of the Church, which are the Pa­stors, and the Flocke. For properly, and [Page 466] absolutely it signifieth the vniversall body, but oppositely this, or that parte of the Church; but in the place cited, Mat 18. it is taken oppositely for the Rulers of the Church themselues, who commonly are called the Church re­presentatiue.

V.

THe Argument, which is not groun­ded vpon the authority of Scrip­ture, but vpon the bad exposition of Augustine, concludeth nothing. Now the proper translation, and natural sense of these wordes, In them hee layde a ta­bernacle for the Sunne, is, that God pla­ced. Tent in the Heavens, or a certaine glorious seate for the Sunne.

VI.

ESay. 2. Dan. 2. Mich. 4 Mat. 5. Ans. There is no good proceeding from the Figuratiue formes of speaking, by which the dignity, & majesty of Christs [Page 467] kingdome, or of the Catholicke church is set foorth; to the visiblenesse of the same. For, eyther all that Majesty of the church, as it is catholicke, is inwarde; or if it bee outward, it belongeth not to the church, as it is catholicke, but in re­gard of the diverse, and particular cir­cumstances of place, time, and persons. Of Place, because that may be true Secundū quid. af­ter a sort (or in part) concerning par­ticular churches, which absolutely, and simply cannot bee spoken of the Ca­tholicke. Of the Time, because the ma­ner, and fashion, (or outward appea­rance) of the same, is divers. For the church is at one time more conspicu­ous then at another: but it was most conspicuous at the time of the first preaching of the Gospell. Lastly, of the Persons, because of the outwarde concourse of men, eyther good, or bad, which Augustine against the Donatists, proveth to haue beene in his time most populous.

VII.

Two times onely doe not make the vniversality of the church, but all times from the beginning of the world to the end of the same. Neyther could the church of the ancient people either be knowne by circumcision, or were the gifts of the holy Spirit visible in the new Testament. Not the one, for al they which were of the circumcision, did not pertaine to the catholicke church. Not the other, because the grace of the goly Spirite, is not to be perceyved by the outward sence.

VIII.

THe church is called so aequivocally, either simply, & absolutly, or (after a sort) as touching some particular li­mitation of the same: the church abso­lutely so called, comprehendeth the Angels, but after a sort so called, either comprehendeth the whole vniversa­lity [Page 469] of men in heaven, and in earth, and so the Soules of the dead, or onely that vniversalitie of men, which is on the earth. The Society of these, as they are elect, is mysticall, and spirituall, and therefore not well compared to poli­ticke or civill societies: neyther doth the outward societie of the sacraments, whereof Augustine speaketh, cause any man to bee a member of the catholicke Church, but of a particular Church onely.

IX.

THere is no consequence, eyther frō an aequivocation, or from the vn­like manner of the church: the aequi­vocation is in the word (Church,) which signifieth, eyther the catholicke church Invisible, or Visible: Now the manner of the Iewish, and Popish Church, is vn­like, because God commanded the form of the one, but of the Popish church not at all; and they that were partakers with that Church, did partake in holy things [Page 470] and such as pertayned to the condition of that church, and not in all things pro­miscuously, (or confusedly.)

X.

THere is one necessity absolute, ano­ther conditionall: the necessity ab­solute is, that, if wee will bee saved, we adjoyne our selues to the catholicke church, out of which there is no salva­tion: but the necessity conditionall is, that wee adjoyne our selues to this, or that particular church: for there is a twofold condition, the one if we know which is the true church, the other, if by meanes of the times, wee can adjoyne our selues to the same.

XI.

FRom a false definition layed down, a false proofe is drawne: and there­fore both the Antecedent, and Con­sequent of the Argument, is deny­ed.

XII.

THe Testimonies of the Fathers, which are cited, doe eyther treate of the inward forme of the Church, as that of Origen, and Cyprian; or of the Eternity of the Church, and not of the Visibility therof, as that of Chrysostome: or lastly, of the Particular Churches of some certaine time, as that of Augu­stine.

In Defence of the matter of the Church; and first, that they which are not baptized, and the Catechized, (or novices, belong to the Catholicke church: A­gainst Bellarmine; Lib. 3. Cap. 5.

I.

COr. 5. It is one thing to treate of the not baptized, by reason of their vnbeliefe; and another of the not bap­tized, because of their vncapable­nes, [Page 472] eyther of age, or profession of faith: and to be without, and not to be bapti­zed, are things different: for as they are sometimes without, which are baptised; so on the contrary, they are sometimes within, which are not baptized.

II.

ACT. 2. there is a two-fold adding (to the church;) the one, according to the judgement of the truth, and the inward nature of Christianity; the other, according to the judgement of charity, which is beleeved to be, because of the outwarde communion of the Signes: that, is proper to the Church invisible: but this, to the church visible; and of this, but not of that, doth the place treat.

III.

THe Body of the Church, and Bap­tisme are so called ambiguously; for the body is eyther outward, or mysticall [Page 473] and spirituall. Baptisme likewise is eyther outward, or inward, eyther of water, or of bloud: all which are bap­tized with water, are of the outward body of the Church: but all those which are baptized with the bloud of Christ, are of the mysticall, and spirituall body of the Church.

IIII

THe Catechized (or Novices) with the Fathers are two wayes distingui­shed: the one according to the opini­on of the common people: for they were not numbred amōg the Christians, who might not seeme to belieue, albeit they beleeved. The other, according to the forme of the Church, To which, because they pertain not properly, they are thought not to bee of the Church, though they bee the members of the Church invisible.

V.

THe respect of right is one, and of the fact is another: he hath right to the [Page 474] Sacraments which hath faith. Now by Fact, none are admitted to the outward communion of the sacraments, but those which professe faith.

Secondly, that those, which are excom­municated belong to the Church Invisible, against Bellarmin; Lib. 3. Cap. 6.

OF Persons Excommunicate, there are two sorts: for some are justly excommunicated, and some vnjustly: those which are justly excommunicated are cast foorth out of the particular churches, but not simply out of the ca­tholicke Church. For Excommuni­cation is a censure, not of the catho­licke church, but of the particular: they which are vnjustly, are neyther cast out of the visible church by right, nor out of the invisible by right, or fact. Now the Testimonies of the Scriptures, or of the Fathers, which are alleadged, doe eyther treate of those, which are iust­ly excommunicated, or of the Excom­munication [Page 475] of particular Churches, whereof there is no question.

Thirdly, that the predestinate alone per­taine to the Invisible Church, a­gainst Bellarmine: Lib. 3. Cap. 7.

I.

TO be in the Particular church, and to be of the catholicke church, are thinges different: the one, is for a man to adjoyne himselfe to that outward so­ciety of the faithfull; but the other, to bee as a member ingraffed, and conjoy­ned vnto Christ. Wherefore also, these are two thinges different, namely to be cast out of the particular church, and to be cast out of the catholicke church. That, is done by Excommunication, but this, by no means can ever [...]e done. Now the places which are cited, Mat. 3. Mat. 15. Mat. 25. 1. Cor. 5. 2. Tim. 2. are true concerning the particalar out­ward churches, and not concerning [Page 476] the Catholicke. Adde further, that the Argumentes drawne from Para­bles, are of small waight, beyond the meaning of the Holy Ghost.

II.

A Man is sayde to be of the church two wayes: eyther according to Gods Election, or Predestination, or according to the outward Temporall calling: the one way, every faithfull man is a member of the catholicke church, even from everlasting: the o­ther way, no man is indeed, to be a member of the visible church, vnlesse he bee called in time. Paul then, was of the catholicke church, even when he was not of the visible church, before his calling: but Iudas was not of the catholicke church, though hee was of the visible church, as touching his outward calling.

III.

PRedestination is two wayes to bee considered, eyther abstractly, or [Page 477] absolutely, as it comprehendeth that decree of God from eternity; or compo­sitiuely, and Relatiuely, as it comprehen­deth all the meanes, which are neces­sary, for the execution of that decree; as Vocation, Iustification, &c. After the first manner, every Person Pre­destinate, is called a member of the catholicke church; after the latter maner, no man is called a member of the visible church, but as hee is called, Iu­stified, &c.

IIII.

THe Respect of brethren, and of the church is not the same. For they are called brethren, which are eyther joyned together in an outwarde socie­ty, and profession of faith, or who haue the same Right of adoption with vs. Those are knowne, these are not. In like manner, the Church is considered, ey­ther, as Catholicke, or Particular: the Predestinate are called the members of the Catholicke church, and not of the [Page 478] Particular generally.

Of the FORME of the Church, & first of the Markes thereof, against Bellarmine: Lib. 4. Cap. 4. to the End of the booke.

I.

THe manner of reasoning from Names is inconsequent. For, ac­cording as the things are certaine; so Names, which are of Imposition, are accidentall, voluntary, and therefore vncertaine. Neyther can that bee a marke of the Church, whereby the true may bee discerned from the false, which eyther cannot be seene, because of the vniversality it selfe, which is only to be perceyved by the vnderstanding, or is commonly vsed according to that, which is spokē of others, who liue with­out the Churches.

II.

ANtiquity, as beeing a thing ac­cidentall, separable, common, [Page 479] by sense not perceiuable, cannot bee a Marke of the Church: It is a thing ac­cidentall, because it maketh not the Essence of the Church, but happeneth therevnto, because of the processe of time: It is a thing separable, because without this, the Church was somtimes knowne, both the old church in the time of Adam, and the churches of the New Testament in the time of Christ, and of the Apostles: It is a thing com­mon, because a lye or heare-say haue also their antiquity: It is a thing by sense not perceiuable, because antiqui­ty it selfe can be discerned by the vn­derstanding, and reason onely.

III.

THe same consideration altogether is of Durance, as is of Antiquity, sith both is referred to the time, and the one comprehendeth the other in it selfe. Now those thinges which are spoken of the church are true, as touch­ing the common body of the church; [Page 480] but false, as touching the church parti­cularly, or of the Romish church.

IIII.

THe multitude pertaines not to the Church alwayes, nor to it alone, nor altogether: Not alwayes, because in a little Flocke, Christ hath his Church. Not to it alone, because it is a common State, even to the Synagogues of Sathan, which in multitude far ex­ceedes the true Church. Not altogether, because, though many be called, yet few are chosen.

V.

THere is one Succession of doctrine, another of person: that is princi­pall, this is secondarie. The former is Coincident with the true and essentiall markes of the Church. The latter can­not be knowne; partly, because it is particular: for, by the Confession of the adversaries, it belongeth to the Church [Page 481] of Rome onely; partly, because it is accidentall, according to the condition of the Persons, Things, and Places.

VI.

THe Agreement in Doctrine with the ancient Church is spoken am­biguously; for there is one with the Church Apostolicall, and another with the Church of some former ages, or with the Church of Rome: the former wee acknowledge, the latter wee de­ny; because the purer Church knew not of it, it disagreeth with the Scrip­tures, and is common with Heretikes.

VII.

THere is one Vnion mysticall, and spirituall by the bond of faith; a­nother outward by the bond of pro­fession: that is coincident with the true Marke of the Church, this cannot be a Marke: partly, because it pertains not to the Church alone; for there is [Page 482] also a certaine vnion, and fellowshippe of the wicked: partly, because it per­taines not alwayes, for oftentimes dis­sentions arise in particular Churches.

VIII.

THe Holinesse of doctrine, is eyther of the Apostolike doctrine pro­perly, or of the Traditions, and Con­stitutions of Popes ambiguously. The first way it is coincident with the true and essentiall marke of the Church; the latter way, it can by no meanes bee knowne, because it is vncertaine and mutable.

IX.

THe Efficacy of doctrine is twofold; the one saving, and proper to the Elect: the other belongeth generally to al them that are called, and is in many degrees different. Yet neyther of thē is a marke of the Church: not the one, be­cause it is inward, not the other, be­cause [Page 483] it is divers.

X.

THe holinesse of the life of the Authors, or first Fathers, is refer­red eyther to the Patriarkes, Prophets & Apostles, or to other Doctors, the In­stitutors of Religious Orders: as concerning the first Order, such true Holi­nesse is onely of the Elect, and therfore cannot be a Marke of this, or that par­ticular Church; as concerning the o­ther, in those Doctors and Institutors of Religious orders, superstition indeed is acknowledged, but Holinesse is not knowne.

XI.

THe glory of Myracles, sith it hath reference to the Doctrine, and not to the Church, is properly to bee tear­med the markes of that, and not of this. Now, it is a marke Accidentall: for it is not alwayes convenient. Particular, [Page 484] for it is not conveniēt for every church. Lastly, not Proper, because it is alike cō ­mon to truth, and falshood.

XII.

THe Word Prophesie is ambiguous. For, eyther it generally signifyeth the gift of Interpretation, and vnder­standing of the Scriptures, or specially, the gift of foretelling. In the first sig­nification, (whereof also the place of Ioel is to bee vnderstood) Prophesy­ing is coincident with the true and es­sentiall note of the Church. For it hath the nature of a miracle, and cannot be a Marke, because it is an extraordinary gift in the Church.

XIII.

THe confession of the Adversaries, is also an obscure Marke, and vn­certaine, neyther alwayes true. Again, that which is from the light of nature, onely hath rather the shadow, and [Page 485] the Image of the truth, then the truth it selfe.

XIIII. & XV.

A Conjecture, which is taken from eyther prosperity, or adversity, is vncertaine: neyther doe particular ex­amples make a generall rule, because as temporall felicity doth not alwaies accompany the church, but the crosse of Christ; so an vnhappy end, doth not alwayes follow the enemies of the Church.

That the Ʋisible Church may faile, against Bellarmine. Lib. 3. Cap. 13.

I.

IT is one thing to treat of the Church, as touching the Essence, but another thing of the Church, as touching the outward and visible manner, and forme thereof onely. The Church, according [Page 486] to the Essence thereof, cannot fayle at all; but, as touching the outward, and visible manner of the same, it may faile, not, that it is in it selfe invisible, but that it cannot be seene, and perceyv [...] of men. Now, the places, Mat 18. 1. Tim. 3. treate of the church in the first sense, and not in the second. Fur­ther, the church is called the Pillar of the truth, not by a ratione architecto­nica, sed forensi. a maner of speech, borrowed from the Art of Master-buil­ders, but from the Lawyers and Plea­ders; namely, because the church hath the Truth, as it were hanged vnto it.

II.

THe Places, Mat. vltimo. Eph. 4. Psal. 47. Esa. 61. which contain an open promise, without the name of the church, doe eyther treat of all the faithfull, and elect onely, or of the perpetuall vse of the Ministery, neces­sary in the Church, or of the perpetuall glory, and felicity of the catholicke [Page 487] church: or lastly, of the propagation, increase, and blessing of the Angeli­call church, for the covenants sake.

III.

THe Parables, which are cited, doe shew, that the church indeed, as touching it selfe, is visible, which wee doe not deny: but they proue not the necessity of that glorious conspicuity, whereof we are in controversie.

IIII.

THe Eternity of Christs kingdome, whereof mention is, Psal. 88. Dan. 2 Luc. 1. pertayneth not to the outward glory, and forme of the church; ney­ther is the maner of Christs Kingdom the same, as are the kingdomes of the world.

V.

THe Testimonies of the Fathers, haue eyther different and vnlike [Page 488] examples, as that of Augustine, and Lyrinensis: or proue not the cause: be­cause they doe but after a sort testifie, that the church cannot at all perish, as that of Bernard.

VI.

TO treate of the visible Church, so generally called, and of this or that particular church; are two thinges most different. Againe, the church is called Invisible two wayes, eyther in it selfe, or in the eyes of the world, and of the enemies of the Church it selfe.

The End of the Second Booke.

THE THIRD BOOKE CONCER­ning the Second Part of DI­VINITIE, and first of MAN, and his diverse E­state in this Life, and after this Life.

CHAP. I.

HAving ended the first and Principall part of Divinity, which is concerning the Cau­ses of our Salvation, & so concerning the Workes of God; Now by order wee are to come to the second [Page 490] which is concerning the subject of the same, that is of Man, and of his diverse estate.

The whole Knowledge of Man, as far forth as the same pertaineth to a Divine, and to the Principall end of Divinity, which is Salvation, is ge­nerally limitted, as it were, within 2. boundes of places, and times: for wee must necessatily know, and discerne a double estate of man: the one, in this life, while hee is in the way; the other, after this life, when hee shall attayne to the last Gaole, eyther of felicity, or e­ternall death.

In this life, wee are wont, & ought to consider a double estate of man, ac­cording to the distinction of the works, which indeede passe from God to the creatures, by an outward, and tempo­rall action: the one of nature, the o­ther of grace: that, belonging to man, as he is naturall, as touching himselfe; this, as hee is to bee advanced by the grace of God, aboue his nature, and na­turall condition.

The Former State of man in this life, which is according to nature, ought to bee discerned, and distinguished, ac­cording to the divers condition, and consideration of Nature.

Now the Nature of man is two wayes considered; one way, according to his Beginning, and first Originall con­dition, and creation: the other way, according to the Change, and Corrup­tion, which followed after, as man fell from his Naturall goodnesse, by his owne mutability, and fault, in­to the evill of Nature, and guilte (or sinne:) wherevpon there ariseth a double Estate of Man in Na­ture: the one of Integrity, the other of Corrup­tion.

OF THE STATE OF Integrity, or first Creation of MAN, according to the Image of GOD.

The Part Confirming. CHAP. II.

THe State of Integrity, or the first creation of man before his Fall, is a singular worke of God in Nature, whereby hee made man a Reasonable creature, being of a com­pound (or double) nature, according to his Image, for his owne glory, and the good of Man himselfe,

The Efficient Cause, is Iehovah Elohim, The Lord God, or God in the Plurality of Persons, and Vnity of Es­sence: [Page 493] for there is but one finishing, (or perfecting) of the worke of one Es­sence; though according to the distin­ction of the persons, the order of wor­king is distinct: For the Father created by the Sonne, through meanes of the power of the Spirite himselfe.

Now God effected it both by a cō ­mon consultation, will, and consent going before Gen. 1.27., and by a manner of of effecting or creating, partly imme­diate, if you respect the soule, which God of nothing created, by infusing, and infused by creating Gen. 1.7; partly me­diate, if you respect the body, which was brought forth from a matter pre­existent.

The Matter or Subject of this first estate is humane nature endued with all perfections, which in thēselues might befitte, for a thing created, ac­cording to the condition thereof.

Now, whereas wee call it a mat­ter, wee vnderstand not onely that, which is incorporeall, or the corporeal onely, but that which is composed, [Page 494] and as it were tempered of both: for there are two essentiall partes of this Subject, or humane nature, whereof wee treate, the Body, and the Soule: the truth whereof ought to be discer­ned, and distinguished by their first Beginning, Substance, and Qualities.

By their first beginning: because the bodies of our first Parents were crea­ted of a matter preexistent, or having a fore-being; eyther neere, as the bo­dy of Eue, of Adams ribbe, and the bo­dy of Adam of the dust Gen. 2.7 22. 1. Cor. 15.45.: or remote, of the 4. Elements, & which Synecdo­chically, are vnderstoode by the name of earth, as being an Element for sub­stance and quantity predominant: but the soules were created of nothing, by the vertue of Gods infinite power, as after the same manner, God createth new soules in every body; for they are not brought forth from the body Per tra­ducem. by derivation, but are brought into the body by creation Psal. 33.14. Zach. 12.1 Heb. 12.9.; nor are they forced out by the power of the matter, as o­ther living creatures, as well perfect, [Page 495] as imperfect: for they are simple spi­rites, which are neyther divided, nor changed, nor corrupted.

By Substance, because the bodies are compound substances, furnished with diverse Organes (or Instruments) by which the soules exercise their po­wers and faculties: but the soules are substances, both simple and immateri­all; for being compared to other ma­teriall thinges, they consist of no mat­ter; and that they haue not any materi­all matter, their beginning and origi­nall hath taught: as also immortall, not absolutely by themselues by the Law of nature, or composition: for God alone, being life it selfe, is by him­selfe immortall: but by the grace of God the creator, and his divine will, which created the same to be such, that though it had a beginning, yet it should not haue an end 1. Tim 6.16. Luc. 16.22 & 23.43..

By Qualities; because even their bo­dies had also an incorruptibility, not in their owne nature absolutely; for eve­rything composed of contraries, is cor­ruptible, [Page 496] but by Gods grace, whereby man was able, as touching his body, not to die, vnlesse through his Gen. 3.19. Rom. 5.12 Iac. 1.15. owne fault, hee had voluntarily brought on himselfe the first and second death, & also a Bewty: so that there was not a­ny Infirmity, or deformity, but a convenient proportion, and a most godly well ordered constitution: but the Soules, which are humane, (and as they are so) had two principall facul­ties, the vnderstanding, and the will, according as the obiect of them is two-fold; to witte, Being, and Goodnesse: to which faculties, as beeing Subalter­nall; all the other are referred. For the vnderstanding apprehendeth Being, and Truth: the vniversall, indeede by it selfe; but the particular by sense. The Will inclineth forward to good, which, because it is in the things them selues, it doth not properly draw, and take vnto it the very things, but is drawne of them.

The Forme of this first Estate of man is limitted in the condition, and [Page 497] consideration of the Image of God, ac­cording to which man was created.

Now we call the Image of God, that likenesse, whereby man resembleth the nature of his Creator after a conveni­ent manner of his nature, partly in the soule properly, partly in the body, be­cause of the Soule; Last of all, partly in the whole, and entire person, by rea­son of the vnion of both.

In the Soule: whether you respect the Nature thereof, and the faculty of substance, or the Faculties; or lastly, the qualities of the habites, wherby they are perfected.

The Substance of the Soule, resembleth the Nature of God, according to her condition, and the measure of the con­dition for three causes; first, because as that, so this also is one, though it cō ­sist of many faculties, as her essentiall partes. For of one singular thing, there is but one substantiall forme. Second­ly, because as that is, so also is this sim­ple, spirituall, & immateriall. Simple, in respect of the materiall; Act. 17.26. Spirituall, in [Page 498] respect of the bodies Gen. 2 9; Immateriall, in respect of Originall. Gen. 2.7. Thirdly, as that is, so is this also incorporeal, & immor­tal. For it hath neyther the dimentions, (or limitations) of a body, nor shal haue end of life Ezec. 37 4.5. Mat. 10.28. 1. Cor. 15.19..

The Faculties of the Soule, which resemble the nature of God, are chie­fly two; Ʋnderstanding, and Will; the one expressing the Image of God in the faculty of vnderstanding al things Col 3.10. Eccl. 17.6.; the other, in the liberty of willing and choosing every object 1. Cor. 7 37..

Both as well the facultie of vnder­standing, as the liberty of will, is two-fold: the Facultie of vnderstanding, the one is Passible, (or suffering,) as mans mind is of it owne nature capable of all things: the other Actiue, (or doing,) which effecteth that those things, which in power may bee vnderstoode, by Act bee vnderstoode. Liberty (or freedome) the one is from compulsion; because man is not compelled to that, which is strāge from a Free-will; the other, from Im­pediment, because he is not violently [Page 499] letted (or hindered) from that, which he seeketh after with a free will 1. Co. 7.37. Rom. 8.7 Rom. 8.2 1. Where­fore the first man could will the good, and refuse the evill; and againe refuse the good, and chuse the evill.

The Habites, which performe those faculties, are two. For wisedome per­fecteth the vnderstanding; but righte­ousnesse, the will.

Wisedome is an excellent and per­fect knowledge, both of the superna­turall good, whereby he knoweth God, and his felicity in God; and of the Na­turall, whereby he knoweth the things created, and their natures Col 3 10. Rom. 12.2.

Righteousnesse is that vprightnesse of the mind, whereby perfectly, that is, inwardly, and outwardly, it obeyed Gods will, according to the whole law; which righteousnesse was not onely of person, but of nature, because the first man was created in it, and vnto it, as the originall and roote of mankind, [...]herevpon also, it is called Origi­nall Eph. 4.24. 1. Thes. 5 23. Eccl. 9.29.

And this is the manner of Gods [Page 500] Image in the Soule. Now in Body man resembleth the Image of God, not ac­cording to the partes, or according to it selfe, in respect eyther of Substance, or Figure, but partly in respect of the soule, whose Instrument it is; partly of the Person, a part whereof it maketh. For it doth most readily execute things both well vnderstood, and holily defi­ned in the soule, and in person, as it were in a most cleare glasse; it also repre­senteth the whole world, being the ve­rity, and dignity of the very Creator, & Originall, (or first) patterne thereof.

Lastly, in the whole and entire person, the Image of God shineth forth, because of the vnion of the soule and body, both in respect of the con­stitution of that whole man,, which e­ven the faithfull themselues haue so admired, that by it they acknowledged Gods Image, as also in respect of his rule over all in former thinges; whereof the first man receyved from God, not onely the right and power, but also the vse and execution Gen [...] 19. Psal. 8.6..

The End of that first state of Man, principall, and chiefe, is the glory of the Creator Archi­tectonicus. Prou. 16.4. Psal. 113.5. 1 Cor, 10.31., but subordinate, the bles­sednesse and felicity of the Creature Psal. 144 15. Ioh. 17.3.

OF THE FIRST E­state of Man. The Part Confuting.

DISTINCTIONS. In Defence of the Ʋerity of Gods I­mage, according to which, man was created: against Bellar. Cap. 3.

I.

THe Grace, that maketh gratefull, taketh not away the naturall con­dition of man, and his originall righ­teousnesse, but proveth it. For Man had from that Grace, both the verity of [Page 502] Nature, and the quality thereof.

II.

THe Habite of Grace, which maketh gratefull, differeth from originall righteousnesse in the manner onely, & not in very deede, or nature; because that very righteousnesse, wherewith the first man was indued of God, was that habite of Grace, for which man became gratefull, and acceptable to God.

Against Bellarmine. Cap. 4.

THe Grace of God is two-fold; the one, whereby wee could, if wee would, not sinne: the other, whereby not onely wee could but also would not sinne. The first was given to Adam, but not the second: and so wanted the one, and receyved the other in his cre­ation: and the necessity of this special Grace, and assistance in Adam, doth Augustine plainely shew in his Treatise [Page 503] of Corruption, and Grace. Neyther do the Testimonies which are alleadged, proue the contrary.

Against Bellarmine: Cap. 5.6.

I.

A Thing is tearmed Naturall ambi­guously, eyther Causally, which is from nature, or Subiectiuely, which is in Nature, or lastly by propagation, which is communicated with nature: so also a thing is called Supernaturall, which eyther our nature, as touching it selfe, cannot comprehend, or is not capable of, & so is beyond (or aboue,) the condition of nature: or in which nature no way worketh, but grace a­lone: or lastly, which is not propaga­ted by naturall meane, but by divine manner is communicated aboue the or­der of Nature. Original Righteousnes is sayd to be natural; partly, because God hath communicated the same in Na­ture, and with nature; partly, because [Page 504] by a naturall spreading, it was to bee communicated to the posterity of A­dam, if hee had stoode, or continued; but supernaturall, it can no way bee called.

II.

THe condition of man, in respect of one part, whereof the place of Gen. 3. treateth, taketh not away his condition, in respect of the other, or the whole; for whole man, both in body and in soule, was made wholy, accor­ding to the Image of God: neyther doth the place of Ecclesiasticus inferre the contrary, who treateth, eyther of the outward ornaments of men onely, or of their vertue, not supernaturall, but naturall, as the very wordes do ma­nifestly declare: neyther doth the Pa­rable out of Luke, 10. which setteth out, not the state of man after his fall, but the duety of charity towardes them that are fallen, and are in mise­ry.

III.

THe Testimonies of the Fathers, which are alleadged, deny not that, that Integrity in Adam was naturall: but testifie, that grace was added to na­ture, which indeed wee confesse and teach very gladly.

IIII.

THe reasons which are alleadged, are vaine (or Idle:) The First, be­cause God conjoyned the matter and Forme, though things most different, to the naturall bond of peace, and loue. The Second, because the corruption followed not from that Integrity, wher­in Man was created, but from his mu­table condition, which with it was con­joyned. The Third, because there is a divers respect of Adams sinne, by which hee revolted from that first Originall integrity, and of our actuall sinnes. The Fourth and Fift, because the manner of [Page 506] reparation, and recreation is not the same, as that of the first creation. For that was done in nature, but this is done aboue Nature. Neyther is it absurde, that the name of the Sonne of God was granted to Adam, in that state of Integrity, as beeing hee, who in that natural condition, resembled the Image of God, according to which hee was created.

OF THE SECOND E­state of MAN, which is OF CORRVPTION. CAP. III.

AFter this first state of Integrity, the second which is of Corruption by and by succeeded, and followed: It is,

The Condition of Man, whereby [Page 507] in turning away goodnesse from him­selfe, and himselfe from goodnesse, and in estranging the same into the contra­ry, hee by himselfe, as touching him­selfe wholy perished.

And this condition ought two wayes to bee knowne, according to the quan­tity and quality thereof. For first, wee are to see, concerning the corruption which man procured to himself, through his owne fault and naughtinesse: then concerning the power of man, which after that corruption, remayned in Man. The place concerning Sin, contai­neth and expoundeth the Doctrine of Corruption: but the place concer­ning Free-will, containes and layeth open the doctrine of Mans Power.

OF SINNE.

The Part Confirming. CAP. IIII.

SINNE, by which name the qua­lity of humane Corruption is wont to be expressed, is in Generall, defi­ned to be Ioh. 3.4. a breaking of the law, (or iniquitie) that is a Defect, or want of that lawfull good, which was given to our Nature by God, whereby man de­clining from good, and inclining to nothing, but to evill, is made guilty of Gods wrath, and damnation, and ever­lasting punishment: but in Speciall, it ought three wayes to bee distinguished, defined, and through the causes to bee expounded. For there are three de­grees of Sinne: the Beginning of it was in Adam; the Propagatton from Adam [Page 509] in vs, and the Effect of the same from vs: Wherefore, wee must by order consider together of the Sinne of Adam, Original Sinne, and of Actuall Sinne.

The Sinne of Adam is an act of diso­bedience in Adam, as in a singular, indi­viduall person, and generall beginning of all men, whereby, by violating the Law of God, hee destroyed both him­selfe, and his posterity for ever Gen. 3. Rom. 5. 2 Cor. 11.3.

Originall Sinne, is an hereditary vitiousnesse, whereby for the disobedi­ence of Adam, all men from him, either propagated, or to bee propagated, are made guilty of both euils, both of sinne and punishment Psal. 51.7 Eph. 2.3. Rom. 5.12.

Actuall Sinne, is an iniquity, and Lawlessenes, whereby wee swarving (or going awry in our actions) from the straitenesse of the Law, dayly in­crease the guilt of sinne, and punish­ment Mat. 12.34. Iac 1.13.14.15. Rom. 7.8..

The Efficient Cause of Adams sinne, or the beginning thereof, may bee no­ted to bee two-fold, according to the former, and the latter. Actiue, (as wee [Page 510] distinctly speake) and Actuall. The Ac­tiue beginning, is a naturall power to both opposites, the morall good, and evill 1 [...] Tim. 2 13. Rom. 5.12. The Actuall, whereby through the act of disobedience, the will of man abused that his power, to evill: & lost his power to good, and alienated the same into the contrary Gen. 3.6. Rom. 5.19. Ecle. 10.15.

The Efficient Cause of Originall sinne, ought to bee considered and dis­cerned by three wayes, and degrees: for there is a double outward cause, & one inward.

The outward neerest cause, is the actuall sinne of Adam, who was as the mediate and common beginning of whole humane nature Rom. 5 12.19.: but the Remote was the justice of God, which God had shadowed in nature, and expressed in speech plainely vttered, (or in the word Enunciatiue Gen. 3..) The inward Cause, is the very Law of Nature, originally pas­sing; of which law, God layed downe a double ordinance. By the one hee commaunded a propagation absolute­ly; by the other hee threatened a punish­ment [Page 511] conditionally, with the former, he furnished both man, & in man Nature; with the latter, man only. Hence it came to passe, that, by that ordināce of propa­gation, man is begotten; but by the ordinance of punishment, hee is be­gotten vitious Rom. 5.12.16. Heb. 7 9.10. 1. Cor. 15.22.. Both alike necessari­ly.

The Efficient Cause of Actuall sin, pro­perly, & immediately is the wil, which commaundeth the Act, in which the whole Action of evill resideth, as in the Agent (or working) Instru­ment Gen. 6.5 Iac. 1.14.15..

The Matter of Adams first sinne, which is as the Subject, is the whole, and entire person of Adam, and in him, as in the actiue beginning, the whole matter of mankind 1. Cor. 15 22. But that, which is of the Object, is the taking of the forbidden fruite, and the vse or eating thereof Gen. 3.4.5.; both whereof includeth a contempt of Gods commaundement, an impious consent of licentious will, Briefly, a most miserable backe­sliding from God, and a disobedience [Page 512] of the whole man Psal. 51.5. Tit 33. 1. Cor. 2 14. Rom. 7.23 Eph. 2. &c..

The Matter of Originall Sinne, which is as the Subiect, is whole man, and every man according to himselfe wholy, and the whole of himselfe: for the whole Subject is subjacent to whole sinne, both in respect of receyving: for whole man receyveth whole sinne, and of po­wer, and manner: for the whole man doth, and worketh whole sinne; and therefore whole sinne affecteth, and in­fecteth whole man with a corporall and effectuall taint (or contagion) Rom. 5.6 7. Rom. 6.6. Gal. 5.16. Col. 2.11. Rom. 8.3. & 6. Eph. 4.17.18.: but that which is as the object, is first a defect (or want) of originall righteousnesse, then an inclination or quality contra­ry to that righteousnesse, or vpright­nesse, which is commonly called natu­rall corruption, or originall concupis­cence: the former, those testimonies of Scripture doe proue, which speake of Sinne negatiuely, or privatiuely: but the latter, those which speake of sinne affir­matiuely, or positiuely Mat. 12.34. Mar. 7.31..

The Matter of Actuall sin, which is as the Subject, is man, according to [Page 513] his body and Soule, and all the faculties of both, to witte, both of body, and Soule Gal. 5.19 20. &c. Mat. 15.19. Rom. 14.1. Eph. 2.3. Rom. 15.18. Col 3.17. Gal. 6.1. Iac. 4.17.: but that which is of the Obiect, are the thinges spoken, done, and lu­sted after against the Law, whether they be of omission, or commission, eyther by infirmity, or by malice, or whether they bee outwardly, or inwardly com­mitted: wherevpon many kindes of sinnes arise, and those which are ney­ther mutually matched each with o­ther, nor linked together: but some more grievous then other, yea, and of­tentimes some contrary each to o­ther Ioh. 9.11 2. Pet. 2.20.21..

Hence also is the difference between sinne pardonable, and vnpardonable; whereof the one is sayed to be a sinne, which is committed against the father, and the Sonne; that is every transgressi­on of Gods law, wherevnto Repentance belongeth, and therefore that, which is pardonable, not by the properties of it own nature, but by the grace & mer­cy of him, against whome it is commit­ted Mat. 12.31.: the other is sayd to be a sinne [Page 514] which is committed against the holy Ghost, and therefore is called by an excellency in Scriptures, the blas­phemie of the Spirite, and a sinne vnto death Mat. 12 31. 1. Ioh. 5.16.. Now, for the making of this Sinne, three thinges concurre. First, the Deniall of the Truth against know­ledge, and conscience: Secondly, an vniversall Backe-sliding from Christ, & not a particular sinne against the first or second Table of the Law. Thirdly, a Rebellion sprung from a hatred of the truth, conjoyned with a tyrannicall, sophisticall, and hypocritical oppug­ning (or withstanding:) and of these conditions, there is a mutuall knitting and sequele of the one with, and after the other. Further, it is called a Sinne against the Holy Ghost, not in respect of the divine Essence, and per­son of the Spirite, but in respect of his office, that is of Grace, and illuminati­on, whereof the holy Ghost is proper­ly the Worker (or effecter:) but it is sayed to be vnpardonable for three causes: First, because of the just judge­ment [Page 515] of God, who suffereth not his Spirite, which is the Spirite of truth, to bee reproved of a lie. Secondly, be­cause of impenitency, or the hardnes to repent. Thirdly, because of the truth and the dignity of redemption, pur­chased by Christ. For there remaineth no other sacrifice after men haue forsa­ken the sacrifice of Christ Heb. 6.4. Heb. 10.20.

The Formall of Adams first sinne, is two-fold, according as that sinne in a divers respect, is eyther a Quality, or Relation: as it is equality, the formall thereof is disobedience Rom. 5.19. Rom. 5.14.15. 1. Tim. 2.13.: as it is a Relation. The Formall of the same is guilt, or obliging to everlasting punish­ment. Disobedience passed by Act, but guilt was spread on all the posterity by imputation Rom 5 12. 1. Cor. 15.22..

The Formall of Originall Sinne, is likewise vsually taken two wayes, ey­ther for guilt, which neverthelesse, is rather the necessary consequent of that sinne, or the proper accident thereof; or for that whole deformity of whole nature, which was not infused, nor yet [Page 516] gotten by imitation, but naturall, or (as wee speake) connaturall, (or begot­ten together) with vs, not by the vice of common Nature, but by the vice of the first originall Instrument; from which all descended naturally Psal. 52.7 Rom. 5.12 1. Cor. 5.22. Eph. 2.3..

The Formall of actuall sinne, is an inordinatene adioyned to that, which is spoken, done, and lusted after against the Law; which ought to be discerned frō the actions & motiues, as the defect, from the effect. For sinne is not for­mally the very action, but the corrup­tion or defect of the action, and as the Actions of men are two-fold, Immanen­tes, trause­untes. to witte, abiding in, and passing from; Whereof those come from the mind, and will im­mediately, but these by the members, or Instruments of the body mediately; so there is a two-fold inordinatenesse, the one Inward, the other outward Rom. 24 1. Eph. 2 3 Gal. 5.16. Rom. 15 15. Col. 3.17. Rom. 6.19.

The End of the first Originall, and Actuall Sinne, ought to bee discerned after one, and the selfe same manner, and consideration. Now it is discer­ned two wayes; First by the Accident, [Page 517] in respect of God disposing sinne to the iust end, and most wisely shewing forth his glory, both by workes of justice a­gainst them, who endeavour to sinne, & by workes of mercy towardes them, whome he freeth from sinne for Christ: Secondly, according to it selfe, in re­spect of man, in whome sinne is: in which respect, an end of Sinne cannot properly bee granted: but in steade thereof are granted two Consequents, or effects, guilt & punishment Gen. 2 17. Rom. 6.23. Eph. 2.3 2. The. 1.9. By the name of guilt, we vnderstand that bond between sinne and punishment, as a meane put betweene, whereby the sin­ner is most strongly bound to the sub­jection of punishment, and in the very subiection, to the continuance there­of. The punishment is both deathes, both of the body temporall, and of the soule together with the body eternall. Wherevnto are conjoyned afflictions, as the fore-goers of both, and these, through the goodnesse of God, are in those, which are truely faithfull, eyther tryals, or martyredomes, or fatherly [Page 518] chastisements, but in the wicked, they are in theyr owne nature, torments & punishments: and these two Effects do altogether hold all men bound, being considered in the state of nature, with­out any difference of age; yea, the very Infants, who both haue a guilt, and feele a most bitter punishment, both of losse, and sence, vnlesse God gra­tiously avert it. Now hee averteth it for the covenant sake in the Infants of the faithfull, in whome sinne is taken away by Baptisme, both in the lessening of it selfe, and the releasing of guilt: yet not that it giveth over, eyther to be in all equally, or to worke in them, that are already of full yeares, vnequally: for that natiue or naturall corruption re­mayneth in Act, even after Baptisme Rom. 7.18. Exod. 34.7 Pro. 20.9. Iob. 9.20..

OF SINNE. The Part Confuting.

In Defence of the Efficient Cause of the First Sinne. DISTINCTIONS.

I.

IN the Fall of Adam, three begin­nings concurre, which must bee di­stinguished and discerned: one Out­ward, two Inward, to witte, Generall, and Particular: the Outward begin­ning vniversall is God, in respect of the action: The Inward Generall is na­ture, which moveth man to the acti­on naturall. The Inward Particular, is the will of man in the power whereof the principalnesse of causing consisteth, Principali­tas cousali­tatis. as it is such an action.

II.

ADam is two wayes to bee con­sidered, eyther as a particular per­son, or as the roote of all mankinde: if after the former manner, the disobe­dience of Adam was his owne proper sinne; if after the second, it was with him and vs common,

In Defence of the Efficient Cause of Originall Sinne.

I.

THe Efficient of this Sinne is eyther Totall (as they speake) or Partiall: that which is partiall, is improperly, and accidentally sayde to bee a cause, in respect of the occasion it selfe: and it is the tree of life, and the instigation of that old Serpent: that which is to­tall, is Man himself, through the ma­ner of propagation.

II.

THe Propagation of Sinne is two wayes made; partly by the man­ner of Generation, and partly by the ma­ner of Fault: Of Generation, because Sinne is transfused through the body of the Begetter, into the body of the begotten materially: but into his soule causally, and that partly by Gods for­saking, and partly by the contagion of the body, into which the Soule is in­fused: of Fault, because Adam, ac­cording to the condition, wherein hee was created, conveighed through his offence, as through a certaine gate, whatsoever evill was in himselfe, into all his posterity.

III.

THe Soule of Man is two wayes considered, eyther according to her Essence, or according to her Sub­sistence: according to her Essence, shee [Page 522] is from the Man that begetteth, who communicateth vnto him that is begot­ten, that singular manner of subsisting in the body.

IIII.

THe whole of Nature should be di­stinguished from the whole Na­ture: because wee haue that from com­mon nature absolutely by Gods ordi­nance: but this mediately from our Parents, as the Instrumentall begin­ning thereof.

In Defence of the Efficient Cause of Actuall Sinne.

I.

IN Actuall Sinne, there are two thinges; Being, and Iniquitie. Of Being, God is the Author, and Princi­pall Efficient: of Iniquity, the Will of Man.

II.

A Thing is sayde to be done by Gods permission two wayes, eyther by it selfe, or by Accident: That, which is done, God permitting it, by it selfe, hath the respect of good: but that, which is done by Accident, God permitting the selfe same, in respect of God per­mitting it, by accident is evill: because God permitteth not evill, as it is evill, but as it is a meane of his glory.

In Defence of the Matter of the first SINNE. That the first Sinne was not Pryde, but vn­beliefe, against Bellarmine. Lib. 3. de Amiss. Gratiae. Cap. 5. & 6.

I.

EEccles. 10.14. There is a fallacy of the sense (or vnderstanding) of [Page 524] the word. For Pride is not the begin­ning or cause of backe-sliding, or departing from God; but on the con­trary, the very backe-sliding & de­parting from God, which is compre­hended in vnbeliefe, is made the begin­ning and cause of pride.

II.

TO b. 4. Ans. The place treateth not of the order of diverse actes in the first sinne, but of the Effect of Pride, to witte, Perdition; the beginning where­of is truely and properly attributed to Pride, yet not exclusiuely.

III.

ROm. 5. Ans. Disobedience com­prehendeth the whole Sinne of Adam, to witte, the violating (or brea­king) of Gods commaundement, which if it should bee resolved into it owne parts, the first shall bee, not Pride, but vnbeliefe.

IIII.

THe Testimonies of the Fathers, which are alleadged, eyther do not [...]reate of the order of the first sinne, [...]ut of the next Adjunct thereof, or Sy­necdochically, they vnderstand by pride vnbeliefe it selfe, as the immediate [...]ause thereof.

V.

THe inner actions are two wayes dis­cerned, eyther in respect of the In­ [...]ention, or in respect of the execution: whereof the one properly respecteth the end, the other the meanes: but when there is speech made of the first sinne, it is not inquired what was the first thing in the intention of Adam, & Eue; but what was the first act of com­mitting the Sinne.

In Defence of the matter of Original Sin. That Originall Sin is a quality, or Concu­piscence, against Bellar. Lib. 5. cap: 15.

I.

THe Positiue cause of original Sin is held to be three-fold, the First, the [Page 526] actuall sinne of Adam: Secondly, the Law of Nature originally passing: the third, the Iustice of God.

II.

THe positiue quality is trāsferred to the posterity after the same man­ner, as the Sinne it selfe is; not as a certaine accident of nature con­created (or together with it created) which should follow (or accompany) the substance by it self, but as a whole cor­ruption of the whole, mā which hath a foundation in Adam, as in the first in­strument of nature it selfe: neyther are the habits gotten, convayed into the ofspring as they are personall, but as in the name of the whole Nature, one for all gotte them.

III.

IN Concupiscence, two things con­curre: the very Act of lusting, (or coveting) which by it selfe is not evil, [Page 527] and the deformity of that act: of that, God is the Author; of this, he must by no meanes bee the Author.

IIII.

THe first sinne was not onely the sinne of the Body, but also of the Soule. Wherefore it was not onely the eating of the fruit forbidden, but also vnbeliefe, and pride in the soule, and so whole Sinne is transmitted into body and soule, not onely by the law of generation, by which man formeth, (or yeeldeth forth) man; but also accor­ding to the corruption of him, that ge­nerateth, wherby man as hee is corrupt, begeteth corrupt man.

V.

THe Quality was not diminished, both because then it passed, as it were, into another nature, as also, be­cause it cannot eyther bee diminished, or abolished, but by the singular grace [Page 528] of God.

VI.

THe Concupiscence of the Flesh a­gainst the Spirite, doth not onely signifie those first motions voyde of consent, but also the very roote of e­vill, and the whole corruption, which is not onely of the coveting, but also of the other faculties of the Soule.

VII.

ORiginall Sinne is taken away in this life by the regeneration of Baptisme, not that it might not be, but that it might not be imputed for sinne.

In Defence of the matter of Actual sinne, against the distinction of Sinne Ʋeni­all, and Mortall. Bellar. Lib. 1. Cap. 9.10.

I.

THe Testimonies of Scripture, doe not proue, or confirme the Veri­ty [Page 529] of the distinction, according to the mind of the adversary. Not the First, Mat. 5. for hee treateth of the inequa­lity, not onely of sinnes, but also of punishments, by an allusion to civill, or politicke punishments. Not the Second, Mat. 23. for hee treateth of the nature of Hypocrites, who being carefull in small matters, doe openly neglect the chiefest things, and make not a diffe­rence betweene those things, which by themselues, and alwayes are necessary; and those, whereof not the want, but the contempt doth make vs guilty (or culpable.) Not the Third, Luc. 6. for he treateth of them, who hunt after prayse, by the reprehending of others, but doe neyther know, nor reproue themselues: being in others very quicke sighted, but in themselues blind. Not the Fourth, Luc. 12. for hee speaketh of the duety of loue towardes our neighbour, whereby wee are bound af­ter the example of Gods goodnesse to forgiue even the least sinnes. Not the Fift, 1. Cor. 3. for hee speaketh of do­ctrine, [Page 530] and the manner of teaching, & that by a supposition applyed to the Doctors of the Corinthians. Not the Sixt, Iac. 1. for hee speaketh of the degrees of sinnes, which are three, Viti­ousnesse, a vitious motion, and vitious action. And of all these, Death is made the reward (or wages). Not the two Last, Math. 12. for hee speaketh of the nature of Sinnes, even the least or lightest: for which notwithstanding, we are presented guilty before God. Eph. 5. because both the heavinesse of sinnes, and the effect of the same, are expounded Synecdochically.

II.

THe Testimonies of Councels, and Fathers, are either suspected, or in controversie: as of the Tridentine Councell, and of the Popes, both Pi­us, and Gregorie: or doe treat of the inequality, and divers degrees of sins, as the Councell of Milevitum, and of the Fathers, Augustine, Origen, Chry­sostome, [Page 531] and Hierome.

III.

THe reasons which are alleadged, proue nothing. Not the first; because it is grounded vpon a double false, presupposall. Vppon the one, that sinnes in the faithfull are not mortall; For the Wages of Sinne, of whatsoever manner it be, vnlesse it bee forgiven, is Death. Vpon the o [...]her, that the sinnes of the faithfull are lighter then the sinnes of the vnfaithfull, and so in their Nature Veniall. For in that sinnes are Veniall in the faithfull, it is not from the nature of the sinnes, but from the Grace of God, and in that they are not so in the vnfaithfull, it is not from God, but from the nature both of the sinnes, and sinners. Not the Second, because Sinne is not sayde to be Veni­all, or pardonable, for that it is wor­thy of pardon, but for that God vouch­safeth pardon to the Sinne, and the Sinner. Not the Third, because it is [Page 532] false, both that Sinne is Veniall of it own nature, and that any the least Sinne should not bee against Charity. For it is the transgression of the Law, the ende whereof is Loue. Not the Fourth, because the Nature (or consi­deration) of man offended is one, and of God is another, for according to the party offended, the greatenesse of the offence is esteemed. Not the Fift; for no sinne is vnperfect, because eve­ry sinne is a perfect iniquity, though there bee degrees of this perfection. Not the Sixt, because though all sins doe not exclude charity, yet they offend. Now in that they exclude not, or are veniall to the faithfull; we must impute it not to sinne it selfe, but to Gods mercy in Christ.

OF FREE WILL.

The Part Confirming. CAP. V.

NOw, after the Condition of man vnder Sinne, followeth the con­sideration of humane strength, which after Sinne remayned in man, and is commonly, and vsually ex­pounded, and noted by the Name of Free-Will. But it is needefull, we dis­cerne the nature of this Doctrine three manner of wayes. First, commonly, and absolutely, according to the cau­ses thereof. Secondly, in Particular, according to the state and condition of man being a Sinner. Thirdly, respectiue­ly, and comparatiuely, according to the diverse estate of Man out of the State of Sinne, whether of his Integrity, or [Page 534] redemption, or glory.

Commonly, and Absolutely, Free-will is defined to bee a naturall power, or faculty of the Soule, by it owne, and proper motion without coaction (or forcing) to chuse, or refuse the good, or the evill, which is proposed (or of­fered) to the will, by the mind (or vn­derstanding) to bee chosen or refu­sed.

The Efficient Cause of this Free-will, is vsually two wayes distingui­shed. For one is Primary, and another Neerest: The Primary (or Principall) is God, the beginning, not onely of every good in nature, but also of Na­ture it selfe, and of the faculties, and functions thereof Gen. 45.8. Pro. 16.1. Ier. 10.23 Phil. 2.13.. The Neerest is Free-will it selfe, that is the will of mā, which by judgement of reason going before, of it owne accord, choosing imbraceth; or refusing, shunneth, that which was objected by the mind Esa. 1.19.20 Mat. 23.37 1. Kin. 3.5.

Of this will, there is vsually had a double consideration: the one, as tou­ching the Speciall, the other as touch­ing [Page 535] the Operation. As touching the spe­ciall, it is sayed to bee a faculty of wil­ling, or nilling: as touching the Opera­tion, it is sayde to bee a function, or ac­tion of that faculty, eyther improper­ly occupied about the ends, or proper­ly about the meanes, that tend to the ends.

The Matter hath the nature eyther of a Subiect, or Obiect.

That which hath the nature of a Sub­iect, (as in this place, we consider it,) is a substance created, intelligent, indued with reason, wherein namely the vnder­standing and will are the essentiall parts proportionally: but freedome is sayde to consist, or be in these parts, as the se­parable accident in the Subject.

That, which is of the Obiect, is ge­nerally all that, which is put (or consi­steth) in election (or choice.) But spe­cially it is the moral good or evil, wher­vnto the will of the Creature is freely carried, or which it freely escheweth. And as touching Free-will in the cause of Naturall good, the question is more [Page 536] Philosophicall then Divine.

The Forme of Free-will, is the very freedome of the mind, or of the Elec­tiue will, which (for learning sake) must three wayes be distinguished, & known. For there is one freedome in the Sub­ject, another to the Object, and lastly another from the lett that crosseth the same: which three it is needefull that wee know, for the making of this Forme, and for the condition of mans Free-will.

First, there is required freedome in the Subiect, that is, in the will it selfe, which from her inward beginning, worketh alwayes freely, and that by reason of it owne nature, according to which a free necessity of willing is laide vpon it. So that it is not to bee called a Will which is bereft of this Freedome. For the wil hath such a reciprocacy with Freedome, as with it owne Essentiall property.

Then there is required freedome to the Obiect, eyther to both, opposite by way of disjunction, to witte, eyther mo­rall [Page 537] good, or morall evill, whereof the one is chosen, or refused before (or ra­ther then) the other, or to eyther of thē, when onely one is offered to be taken, or refused.

Lastly, there is required freedome from the let that crosseth. For the wil of man is freede from compulsion and from necessity. From Compulsion; for what it doth, it doth the same of it owne accord. From Necessity; for, al­beit, in respect of the Speciall, it be ne­cessarily limited to doe eyther good on­ly, or evill onely, or both; yet by it own inward power, it freely limiteth it selfe to the bringing forth of it owne act; yet it is needefull, that both manners of Freedome be distinguished. First, from the Freedome of right, and secondly from the Freedome of slavery: That na­ture hath denied to man: This, the cor­ruption of nature. He hath not free­dome of right, who of due is Subject to another, and according to the will of the same, liueth, is moved, and wor­keth Pro. 21.1 Act. 2.23.: Wherefore all selfe power, or [Page 538] liberty ought to bee given and assigned to God alone: he hath not freedome from slavery, who through his owne fault, hath made himselfe a slaue to sinne, and the tyranny thereof Ioh. 8.34..

The End is the glory of God in his Iustice, and mercy, and the Salvation, or inexcusablenesse of man.

Particularly, in the state of Cor­ruption, Free will is defined to be, a na­turall faculty, and power, freely, and without coaction, to chuse, and per­forme the evill, which by the mind is offered to the will, to be chosen and performed.

The Efficient Primarie Cause is God, both in respect of the Will, and the freedome it selfe, as being the Author, and beginning of both, as touching the naturall state thereof. The neerest cause are the mind, and will of man so farre forth, as both by corruption of nature are averted from good, and converted to evill; and the vnderstanding verily proposeth and iudgeth falshood for truth; and the [Page 539] will chuseth, and followeth the evill in stead of the good Tit 1.15 1 Cor. 2.14. Rom. 8.7. Rom. 5.6. 2. Tim. 2.26..

The Matter as it is considered in the Subiect, is the naturall, or carnal man, but as in the obiect, it is the evill, vnto which the actions of both faculties are carried.

Now, the Evill, whether you referre it to the inward, or to the outwarde actions, wee two wayes consider: ab­solutely, and in it selfe; or Relatiuely, as having reference to another thing. The Evill absolutely is that, which is strictly forbidden of God. Relatiuely, is that, which is evill in the obiect, cir­cumstances, and end; that is, which eyther is not truely good, or is incli­ned vnto those thinges, which are not truely good.

But because when there is mention made of good; eyther the naturall, and morall good, as touching man; or mo­rall, divine good, according to grace, is vnderstoode: Wee must here obserue a very great difference, when there is speech of Free-will. For the power of [Page 540] a naturall man, if it be referred to the thing, which this naturall light respe­cteth, hath indeed her inclinations to naturall good, and morall good, as tou­ching man Rom. 1 19.20. Rom. 2.15 Rom. 2.14; but because the com­municating of every good, proceedeth from iudgement, and iudgement from the choice, and choyce from know­ledge, the power of man is limitted to the good, according to the measure of the knowledge of that good in man. Now that knowledge is not true, becaus it erreth in the maner of the truth, and strayeth from the true end and scope thereof 1. Cor. 2 14. Ier. 13.23 Mat. 12.35. Ro. 14.23..

Now the morall good, according to grace, which is supernaturall, is not ap­prehended, but by a supernatural know­ledge, which is not in the natural man: & therfore man being vnder sinne, hath neyther inclinations, nor motions to that good: for he wanteth all power to supernaturall things, even that power, which the Philosophers haue called the receptiue, or passiue power, because every power is from a beginning, but [Page 541] there is no beginning in a naturall man, when there is speech of divine things) [...]eyther to doe them himselfe, nor to [...]ffer them to be done by an other 2. Co. 3.5. Ioh. 3.19 Phil 2.13. 1. Co. 1.18: [...]oth being considered in man, are from [...]at beginning, of all aptnes to good, & [...]so of the working thereof, which is in [...]hrist. Whence it is cleare, that power [...] the supernaturall good is not in the [...]turall man, and that there is indeede [...]me power in him, to the natural good, [...]ut such, as straieth in the end, & maner, [...]d that therefore to speake properly, it [...] onely a power to the evill, whether it [...]e such Absolutely, or Relatiue­ [...] 1. Cor. 10.31. Rom. 14.20. Tit. 1.15. Ier. 13.23. Mat. 7.18. Rom. 3.10. Ioh. 3.6..

The Forme is the Freedome in the [...]biect to the Obiect, and from the cō ­ [...]ry impediment. For the will of man, [...] touching it selfe, is most free, & freely [...]itteth it selfe for the bringing forth [...] the action of evill, without eyther [...]y coaction, or necessity of the [...]ct.

The End is the glory of God in his iu­ [...]ce, and the inexcusablenes, or iust con­demnation [Page 542] of man.

Comparatiuely, Free-will is two waye [...] considered, according to the twofolde condition of man, out of his State o [...] Corruption, to witte; of his integritie before his fall, and of his restoring, c [...] regeneration after his fall.

In the State of Integrity, Man had a Free will, or freedome of an Electu [...] will to both Objects, without any co­action or necessity. For he had a pow­er, that he might sinne, and not sinne But when he came to the act of diso­bedience, by the act, he lost the powe [...] to good; because this was the nature o [...] man, that hee abusing that his powe [...] to good, should turne away the good from himselfe, and himselfe from th [...] good into the contrary 1. Cor. 3 12. 1. Ioh 3.12. 2. Pet. 1.4. 1. Cor. 15.28..

In the State of Restoring, or Rege­neration after the fall, free-will ough [...] divers wayes to be considered, an [...] expounded. For, whereas man in th [...] state, is the common Subject of grace and sinne; Hence it commeth to passe that he hath free-will, both to good [Page 543] according to Grace, & to evill, accor­ding to Nature, which two contraries sith they cannot be in one and the same subject, in the highest degree, thence [...]t followeth, that man Regenerate is to be considered according as his regene­ration is more or lesse, [...] excellent.

As for him that is Regenerate, ac­cording to the highest degree, there can be in such a one, no contrary matter, as it shall bee with man in the life to come; where free-will (if we may so speake) shall be vnto good onely, and that vnchangeably; so that a man can will nothing but good, and that also af­ter 1. Cor. 13 12. Rom. 7.18, a good maner; but he, which is re­generate in the inferiour degree, the contraries may be together in him, & in very deede, are together in him, the powers therefore of Free-will in man regenerate, while hee is in this life, ought diversly to be discerned both in the Subject, Obiect, and manner. The Subiect is two wayes considered, part­ly, according to the old man, in whom he is borne: partly according to the [Page 544] New, in whome hee is regenerate. Of this Subiect, there is also a double ob­iect, the naturall evill, in respect of the olde man, the supernaturall good, in respect of the New 2. Cor. 3 17. 1. Ioh. 3.9. Rom. 8.2 Eph. 2.5.. But the maner of all these is free, because as the old mā freely inclineth to naturall things, so doth the New man also to thinges which are supernaturall: in respect therefore of the matter, the Subiect is common, but in respect of the Efficient Cause, and of the beginning, repug­nant the one to the other; on both sides there commeth a lett to the free­dome. Whence that strife of the flesh, and the Spirite commeth, wher­of there is mention in the seventh to the Romanes.

OF FREE-WILL. The Part Confuting.

DISTINCTIONS.

I.

THe Will or Desire is three wayes distinguished; for one is Natu­rall, an other sensuall, another intel­lectuall. The Naturall is a pure incli­nation of the Essential forme, whereby man naturally laboureth towardes the perfection of himselfe, The Sensual is the power of the inferiour part of the Soule, led or moved by sense, and not by reason, to these, or those particular things: the Intellectual, is in the cre­ature indued with reason, in respect of the Subiect, inclining the will to di­verse obiects, which is called Reaso­nable.

II.

THe reasonable will ought to bee discerned three wayes. For one is called naturall, whereby nature is simplie carried to desire after that thing which it apprehendeth: an other E­lectiue, whereby the will chooseth, betweene two thinges opposite, by a separating of them. Lastly, there is a will by the cause, whereby man strai­eth from his end, voluntas per causá through an acciden­tall error.

III.

THat which we cal (Arbitrium) (Free-will) is sometime referred to the vnderstanding, and sometime to the Will; to the Vnderstanding, eyther Contemplatiue, or Actiue, in respect of the things, which belong to deli­beration: but to the Wil, in respect of the things which pertaine to Election. After the former manner it compre­hendeth [Page 547] the mind alone; after the lat­ter, as of vs it is here taken, it compre­hendeth, both mind and will.

IIII.

THere is one Freedom frō Bondage, an other from Coaction, an other from Ʋnchangeablenesse, or necessity. Freedome from Bondage, is sayd to be that, whereby one is not addicted (o [...] subiect) to the slavery of sinne, or mise­ry. From Coaction, is sayd to be that, whereby one cannot be compelled to do, or suffer any thing against his na­turall inclination: from Ʋnchangeable­nesse, is sayd to be that, which can frame it selfe indifferently, or contin­gently to both opposites, and so can do, and not do, suffer, and not suffer: The first freedom is not in man corrupt; the Second is in every man, of whatsoever state and condition: The third was in man before the fall.

V.

ONe freedome is sayd to be from necessity, an other from sinne, an other from misery. The first is of Na­ture. The second of Grace. The third of glory.

VI.

FReedome is eyther properly taken for the freedome which is in the Subject to the Object, and from the contrary impediment: or vnproperly, or Synecdochically, for one of these Liberties.

That Man cannot without faith, or the speciall helpe of God, perform any morall good, against Bel. Li, 5. de Grat. & Lib. Ar. Cap. 9.

I.

GOod Workes are two wayes vsu­ally considered; eyther according to their outward manner, or according [Page 549] to their inward: In respect of both, God is sayde to reward good workes: of the one, because they carry a shadow of civill goodnesse, which also is ac­ceptable to God, as touching it selfe; but of the other, because they are done in faith, according to Gods Rule and Prescript, to Gods glory. Now God rewardeth, not according to the pro­portion of merite, but according to the grace of promise; notwithstanding those places of Exodus the 1. because there is noted an antecedent, but not a cause of Gods blessing towardes the Mid-wiues. Of Ezek. 2.29. and Dani­el, 4. because the Consequence is of no force from the outward rewarding to the quality of the Worke. For God is wont liberally to recompence an outward obedience, with an outward rewarding.

II.

A Thing is sayd to be good Equi­vocally, and that two wayes; ey­ther [Page 550] that it is such indeed; or that it appeareth such; or else, that it is eyther good in it selfe, as touching the sub­stance of the worke; or that it is sayde to be perfectly good in the Object, Subiect, End, and other circumstances. The Workes of the Heathen, are cal­led good workes, eyther according to the appearance onely, or because the substance of the worke is good, though it be evill in the Subject, obiect, end, & other circumstances.

III.

THe Fathers, which seemed to attri­bute any thing to Nature, eyther treated onely of those outward, Civill, and politicke actions, as Basil, and Au­gustine; or of the natural good, as Chri­sostom [...]: or of Workes according to the common opinion, as Hierome.

IIII.

IN the Works of Heathens, all and every of those thinges are wanting, [Page 551] which are required of the Adversary for the making of a good worke: the circumstance of the end is wanting, because that is not don for God, which is not done for his commaundement, & according to his rule, or for Gods glo­ry. The Action is defiled by the naugh­tinesse of the cause, because whole man is whole sinne wholy, not onely as touching himselfe, but also as touching his actions. Neyther hath a good worke any proportion with the strength of nature, because to will, and to do good, is of grace, and not of nature: and so good workes are not onely hard, but also impossible to Nature: Neyther do the absurdities proue the contrary, be­cause wee are bound of duety to doe good workes; nor are they therefore called evill, because they are done sim­ply, but because they are not well done.

That there is no Free-will in godly, and saving actions, against Bellarmine. Lib. 6. cap. 10.11.12.

THe Freedome of Will is vsually considered two wayes in man re­generate, according as there are in him two divers and contrary beginninges: the beginning of good, which is the Spirite, or the parte Regenerate: the beginning of evill, which is the flesh, or the part vnregenerate. Hence the freedome of will, in respect of the first beginning freely willeth good: in respect of the other, it freely willeth e­vill: and in this sence is Free-will in man Regenerate diversly pronounced, eyther to be, or not to be.

AND

THis is the State of man, according to Nature, and his naturall condi­tion, both in his first originall condi­tion, and Creation, and in his change and corruption, which after followed by sinne: Now the other state of mā in this life, according to the Grace of Vocation, which is aboue Nature, is to be known and discerned.

Now, it ought to be discerned two wayes, according as the Ch [...]isti­an calling, and estate, or the conditi­on of a Naturall Christian man is in this life comprehended in two princi­pall heades, to wit Faith, and good Works. For these are the two partes of a Christian calling, and the two most conjunct dueties of a Christian man, namely, to Belieue and to Doe; for faith imbraceth the Grace of God in Christ, good works doe testi­fie, and performe Thanke­fulnesse for that Grace.

OF FAITH.

The Part Confirming. CAP. VI.

BY the Name of Faith, wee doe vn­derstand an outward and hypocri­ticall profession of Religion, and Faith Mat 13 20.21. Heb. 6.4.5 6., not a temporall know­ledge, and assent concerning Gods Grace Act. 8.13 Iac. 2.29.. Lastly, not a certaine per­swasion concerning some miraculous effect conceyved by a singular revela­tion or promise Mat. 17.20. 1. Cor. 13.2.: but we meane that which properly, and simply is so cal­led and is pronounced by it selfe, con­cerning the onely Elect, and them all. Wherevpon it is wont commonly to be called the saving & iustifying faith Rom. 3.28.; and is a gift of God, or a holy habite Inditus. [Page 555] given inwardly by the Spirite of God, whereby the godly in their vnderstan­ding, beleeving Gods truth, receiue with a sure and firme assent of Wil, the promises of the saving good-will, and grace of God in Christ, to his glory, & their salvation.

The Efficient Cause of faith is two wayes vsually expounded, Primary, or Instrumentally.

The Primarie Cause of Faith, is God, who had his fore-going good pleasure, and the onely free affection of his will, no preparation of our righteousnes go­ing before, or merite of our workes ac­companying the same Ioh. 6.29 Eph. 2.8 Luc. 24.32.

The Instrumentall Cause of Faith, is two-folde; the one inward and chiefe, the other outward and furthering.

The inward chiefe Cause is the holy Ghost, who begetteth the same in the Elect, by a speciall action, next, and im­mediately, beyond the order of nature, partly, by disposing the vnderstanding to the saving knowledge, and recey­ving of Christ; partly, by induing the [Page 556] will with new qualities, and by incli­ning the same, that it might particular­ly, and firmely assent, and cleaue to that knowledge, and receyving 1 Cor. 12.9. 2. Cor. 4.6 Gal. 5.22.. The out­ward and furthering Cause is the prea­ching of the Gospell, by which the ho­ly Ghost ordinarily formeth, & confir­meth this very worke of Faith in vs, al­beit God, according to the Liberty of his power, and will, may beget, & worke faith without the vse of this ordinary meanes, when it pleaseth him, and is ex­pedient Rom. 1 7.16.17. Rom. 10.8 Ioh. 3.8..

The Matter of Faith ought onely three, wayes distinctly to be considered, acording as it hath respect vnto the Subject, Object, or parts.

The Subiect proper, and neerest, is the vnderstanding, and will of man, as both these faculties are regenerate by the supernatural grace and vertue of the Spirite, and as the vnderstanding know­eth the supernaturall benefits of faith, which are offered in Christ as true, and the will applyeth the same to it self, with a sure perswasion of the heart, as good & healthfull Luc. 24.25. Eph. 4.23. Act. 16.14 Ro. 10.20..

The Obiect in respect of the vnder­standing, is Gods truth, in respect of the will, is Gods singular Grace, laid open by his promises in Christ Iesus. Now both are contained and limitted in the word of God, which wholy and soly faith imbraceth, as her levell object, & in the same Christ crucified, together with all his benefites, as her principall, first, neerest, and proper Object 1. Cor. 2.2. Heb 10.22 2. Cor. 3.4 Rom. 4.8. & 8.38..

The Parts, according to the maner of the Subject, or Object, are wont di­versly to be considered. In respect of the divine vnderstanding, and will, they are both a Knowledge, & an Assent: the Knowledge is, wherby we vnderstand the whole word of God, as touching the principall heades thereof, according to the measure of grace revealed Esa. 53.11. Ioh. 10.38 1 Ioh. 4.16. The assent is, whereby wee most firmely re­solue with our selues, that all thinges, which are knowne out of the law, and the Gospell, are most true, and rest our selues perswaded in them Rom. 7.16. Eph. 3.12. Eph. 1.22.

In respect of the will, the chiefe and principall part of faith, is, Trust [Page 558] which is a firm perswasion of the heart; whereby every one of them, that are truely faithfull, do particularly appro­priate to themselues, the generall pro­mise of Grace. Which trust manifes­teth it selfe by a double effect, to wit, by constant Indurance, whereby faith opposeth it selfe to all dangers, inward and outward; and ful Persuasion where­by we surely trust in God concerning our salvation Rom. 8 15.16. Eph. 1.13. Heb. 10 22. Heb. 11.1..

The Forme of faith consisteth in Relation, whereby every Elect after a particular manner applyeth to himselfe both the word of Truth, and the par­ticular promises of GODS Grace, by appropriating vnto himself, through a firme perswasion, those things which are taught, and promised, particular­ly, and In Hypo­thesi. by a Supposition; though con­ceyved in a position, and generally In Thesi Ioh. 17.15 Mat. 9.2 Gal. 2.20 Ioh. 1.12.

The Supreame and chiefe End, is the glory of God, the Author of our Faith, and Redeemer Rom. 11.35. Eph. 1.12., the neerest end is our Salvation, which the holy Scripture calleth the end and reward of faith 1. Pet. 1.9 Ioh. 3.15 16. Ioh. 20.31.

By this opening of the Definition through the causes, 2. things consequēt­ly follow: First, that Faith is both one, and divers: One, both in Special kind: for faith Species specialissi­ma. is a Speciall kind most speci­all: and in Object, because the thing beleeved is one Eph. 4.5. 2. Pet. 1.1. Divers, both in num­ber, and in degree: In Number, because every one hath his owne faith, distinct from another: In Degree, because he hath it acording to the measure of Gods grace, as it is more or lesse Heb. 2.4. Mat. 9.22. Rom. 14.1.

Secondly, that faith is so far firme in all (the elect,) that it can neyther total­ly, nor finally ever at any time be lost: to wit, because of the certainety, and vn­changeablenesse of the Election, & pro­mise of God, of the satisfaction, and me­rite of Christ, and of the sealing of the Spirite. Wherefore faith after some de­gree is oftentimes diminished; but, as touching the forme, it cannot perish Ioh. 3.16 Phil. 1.6 Ioh 6.56. 1. Ioh. 2.1..

OF FAITH. The Part Confuting.

DISTINCTIONS. In Defence of the Obiect of faith, a­gainst Bellar. cap. 8. Lib. 1. De IƲSTIFICATIONE.

I.

THe Testimonies, which are allead­ged out of the histories of the Gospell, doe eyther treate of faith in Christ expresly, Mat. 16. Luc. 7. Ioh. 1 Ioh. 6. Ioh. 11. Ioh. 14. & Ioh. 20. and so of the speciall mercy of God, which God layed open in Christ singularly, & effectually: or of Gods speciall mercie, which Christ exhibited by will, & worke in the example of the Leaper, Mat. 1. or they treate onely of an hypocriticall boasting of that speciall mercy of God, as in the example of the Pharisie, Luc. [Page 561] 18. Or lastly, of the outward meanes, and extraordinary miracles, that fur­ther faith, which make not a justify­ing faith, but do eyther generally testi­fie, or particularly confirme the same, Mar. vlt.

II.

THose which are alleadged out of the Acts, and Epistles, are eyther Sermons touching Christ, and so Me­tonymically concerning Gods speciall mercy, Act, 2.4.10.13.17. & 18. or do treate of Abrahams faith, not in re­spect of the temporall, or earthly, but of the spirituall and eternall promises (for he saw the day of the Messias by faith, and therefore rejoyced) Rom. 4. Or lastly, they treate of the meane of speciall mercy, procured vnto vs, and confirmed by the resurrection of Christ Rom, 10. & 1. Cor. 15.

Against Bellarmine, cap. 10.

I.

THe Word of God is two wayes vsually considered, eyther as the Word of truth generally, or as the Word of promise and grace specially. The one Faith respecteth, as it is a Knowledge, or assent; but the other, as it is a trusting, or beleeving: for albeit the promises are generally pro­posed in the Scriptures, yet there is a speciall application of them by faith, as the examples of the sicke of the pal­sie. Mat. 9. Of the sinnefull Woman, Luc 7. Of the Adulteresse, Ioh, 8. of Za­cheus, Luc. 19 and of the Thiefe Lu, 23. doe teach.

II.

FAith is the Instrument of Iustifica­tion, and not the Cause, which nei­ther by time, nor place can be discer­ned, or separated from the things which it apprehendeth: Neyther doth the [Page 563] faith of a speciall mercy follow Iustifi­cation, because without it there is no Iustification.

III.

IVstifying Faith taketh not away, but proposeth the subordinate means of confidence, such as are Prayer, Sacra­ments, good workes, Baptisme; and vseth them for the augmenting and confirming of the same.

IIII.

THe confidence (or assurance) of faith dependeth not vpon the qua­lity of the person beleeving, or the quantity of his Faith, but vpon the truth of God promising, the will of Christ redeeming, and the faithfulnes of the spirite sealing.

Of the Forme of Faith, against Bellar­mine: Lib. 1. De Iustificat. Cap. 5.

THe Testimonies which are cited out of the 11. to the Hebrewes, do not overthrow the forme of Faith; but e­stablish the same. First, the Apostles definition of Faith, and the sence, and interpretation of the two properties of faith, whereof mention is made in that Definition. For faith is sayde to be a Ground (or substance,) not that it is a naked representation made in the vn­derstanding, but for that it is a certaine and vndoubted assurance of the will, as it may easily bee collected by the pla­ces compared, the one with the other, Psal. 39.8. Heb. 3.14. Againe, Faith is called an Evidence, because it affordeth that certainety of demonstration, where­by not onely the mind, but also the will is convinced, that it might, particularly apply vnto it selfe Gods promises, vn­derstood by the mind.

Secondly, that, which is alleadged concerning the vnderstanding of the Creation, by faith; for besides that, there is an other respect of Faith iusti­fying, which properly hath an eye vn­to [Page 565] to the benefite of Redemption, and not vnto the worke of Creation; we must also note, that some thinges are pro­nounced of faith in Scriptures, rather in respect of knowledge, or assent, and some things rather in regard of confi­dence (or assurance,) neyther doth the vnderstanding exclude assurance, but goeth before it. Thirdly, the exam­ple of Noah; for the Act of his faith doth not onely respect the deluge, and the truth of Gods judgement; but also the saving of himselfe from the deluge; which hee could not beleeue, and em­brace, but by the Assurance of the wil. Fourthly, that, which is alleadged, concerning the things, belonging to God; because that same faith, where­of the Apostle treateth, doth withall suppose both knowledge in respect of the Essence and Nature of God, & confidence of his gratious rewarding.

Against Bellarmine, Cap. 6.

I.

ROm. 4. Answ. The nature and force of faith is not principally and chiefly placed in knowledge, which is of the vnderstanding, but in assu­rance, which is of the will. For hence first mention of the promise is made, which the will properly respecteth, that it might bee embraced. Second­ly, Abraham is sayd to haue beene strengthened by Faith, not to haue doub­ted through vnbeliefe, or distrust, and to haue beene very fully perswaded, that God was both mercifull, which would, and mighty, which could do him good: all which doe testifie his confidence, and not his knowledge onely.

II

COr. 1.13. Hope and Faith are sometimes of the same significati­on, and import the same thing, some­times they are distinguished, as in the place cited. Now, they are thus distin­guished, that Faith is a knowledge, as­sent, and assurance, but hope an expecta­tion, [Page 567] which followeth Faith, and is be­gotten by Faith.

III.

COr. 2.10. The Apostle doth not treat of Iustifying faith properly, but of the Effects ther of, or of that spiri­tuall vertue, whereby we renouncing our selues, doe bring into captivity all our thoughtes to the obedience of Christ.

IIII.

EPhes. 3. Assurance is diversly wont to be considered, eyther as the Forme, or as the Effect of faith: as the forme, as it embraceth Christ with a sure perswasion of the heart; as the Ef­fect, as out of this perswasion it be­getteth in vs tranquility of conscience, and boldnesse (or assurance) of Liberty.

V.

THere is one Obiect of faith, level, another chiefe or speciall: that which is levell, is the whole word of God, in respect of knowledge, and as­sent: that, which is speciall, is the word of Grace, in respect of assurance.

VI.

TO beleeue, is wont sometimes to be taken largely, sometimes strictly; being largely taken, it signifyeth gene­rally every voluntary assent, with a certainety, to that thing, which is not seene: being strictly taken, it signifieth a Iustifying faith, which doth indeed, presuppose a knowledge, but formal­ly, it is an affection towardes the pro­mise of Grace.

OF GOOD WORKES.

The Part Confirming. CAP. VII.

ANd this is the first and principall part of Christian Calling, being Inward and Invisible, which the other, which is outward and vi­sible doth succeed, that is, good Workes, which proue and testifie the truth, and life of faith, by the outward exercises of Pietie and charity.

Now it is needefull that the do­ctrine of good workes bee expounded two wayes: first, according to their owne common nature, and respect; se­condly, according to the chiefe kind of a Christian life, and the principall ex­ercises of a Christian man in this life.

Good Workes, according to their own [Page 570] common nature, and respect, which of vs in this place, are indeede considered Theologically, and not eyther Philoso­phically, or Politically, are defined to be, Actions, which are done (the holy Ghost working the same,) of the Rege­nerate, by faith, according to Gods law, to the glory of God, the con­firmation of faith, and our election, and the aedification of our neigh­bour.

The Efficient Cause of good works is vsually considered, eyther as princi­pall, or Secondary. The Principall is God the Father in his Sonne, by the holy Ghost, from whome, in whom, and by whom, is the beginning, and fi­nishing, as in nature, so aboue nature Phi. 2.13 1. Cor. 4.7 Ioh. 3.27. & 15.5. Eph. 2.4. Now, God effecteth good workes, partly in respect of the agēt, or Instru­ment, which is man regenerate, whom hee prepareth, informeth, and instru­cteth after a saving and singular man­ner of the Grace of sanctification, that hee might both be willing, and able to worke well: partly in respect of the [Page 571] action, which hee sanct fieth, that it might bee good both in the generall, and in the speciall, and in all circum­stances.

The second Efficient Cause is ey­ther Externall, or Internall, both In­strumentall, in respect of that former, (or superiour) Cause. The Externall is man regenerate, Immediately produ­cing good actions, according to the measure, and degree of his Regenera­tion. For, because the Spirite and the flesh are mixed one with an other in a man regenerate, it commeth to passe, that in one, and the same worke, the action springeth mixed of both, by a mutuall conflict, which by the more intentiue quality is vsually named the worke of the Spirite, or of the 1. Ioh. 1.8. Rom. 7 23 Eph. 2.3 flesh, Whence is the infection, and imperfec­tion even of the best workes. The in­ternall is Faith, not by the vertue, effi­cacy, or efficiency of it selfe; but as it apprehendeth that her object instrumē ­tally, vnto which it is carried, to witt, Christ, in respect of whome onely the [Page 572] holy Ghost worketh in vs both to will, and to doe good, and our actions, though most vnperfect, doe neverthe­lesse, please God, and are approved of him.

The Matter of good works, is whatso­ever is prescribed by the Law of God: for both God alone hath the authority of commaunding, and the Law of God alone, hath the rule and manner of eve­ry commandement, which hath respect vnto that, which is right and good 1. Sam. 15.22. Ezek. 20.19. Mat. 15.9. Esa. 29.23..

Of this Matter, according to the distinction of Gods Law into two Ta­bles, there are two chiefe and principall parts: the former whereof prescribeth, and commaundeth the duty of man to­wards; God or godlines: the latter, the duety of man towards man; or hu­manity.

The good works, which belong to godlinesse, are absolutely, and necessari­ly good, and cannot be otherwise: the consideration whereof is most perfectly set downe in the fowre precepts of the first Table. For the works of godlines do [Page 573] properly belong, eyther to the inward disposition of the mind, namely, that we should hold both the truth of Gods worship which is expressed in the first precept, & the maner of that truth which is expressed in the second: or they doe belong to the outward testifying of the body, to wit, that both in words, which is in the Third, and in works, which is in the Fourth, we should giue our selues to all exercises of godlines.

The good works, which belong to humanity, are most perfectly expres­sed in the six precepts of the second Ta­ble: for first the foundation of them all is laid in the first precept, to wit, that mutuall relation of obedience, & duety of the inferiors towards the superiours, and the superiors towards the inferiors: then the chiefe, and speciall kinds of humanity are reckoned vp, vnto which, all the rest must proportionally be re­ferred. The summe of these is, not to hurt our neighbour, neyther in deede, nor word, nor thought: not in Deed, eyther in respect of his person, that hee [Page 574] must not kill, or in respect of his goods, that he must not steale, or in respect of the Person, which doth most neerely belong vnto him, that he must not com­mit adultery.

Not in Word, for he must beare no false witnesse against him. Lastly, not in mind, and thought: for very lust & concupiscence is forbidden.

The Forme of good workes is a full perfect conformity in all the partes thereof, with the Law of God, both ac­cording to the outward shew, and the inward truth; 1 Deut. 27.26. Gal 3.10. Rom. 7.14 for two thinges concur for the making of this Forme, the out­ward goodnesse of the workes, which the precepts of the Law doe outwardly shew and require, and the inward ho­linesse of the same, which the nature of the Law, which is spirituall, and of the Law-giver, who being a spirit, and a knower of the heart, according to their manner, doe declare, necessarily presuppose and require.

And in respect of this double form, the manner of good workes, as tou­ching [Page 575] themselues is most perfect, but as touching vs, most imperfect: part­ly, because, of the reliques of sinne; partly, because of the continuall fight and wrastling of the old and new man in vs, & partly also because of the state, degrees, and increasings of regenerati­on. Wherefore if there be said to be any perfection of workes, while we are here, That is spoken abusiuely, eyther for the merite of Christ, and the gra­tious acceptance of God, or by relati­on vnto those, who haue not as yet so proceeded in the Study, or exercise of godlinesse, and workes; Or lastly, after a humane manner according to out­ward discipline. There is therefore no merite of good workes, sith there is no proportion of equality betweene the reward, and the workes, sith also what­soever works are granted for good, are from another, are due, and are vnper­fect Rom. 7 23. 2 Cor. 3.5 Phil. 2.23. Luc 17.10.

The End of good works is threefold, according to the diversity of the Ob­ject, to witte, of God, our selues, and [Page 576] our Neighbour. On Gods behalfe, the supreame end is his owne glory, where­vnto both the commaundement, and al benefites corporall, and spirituall, are subordinate Mat. 5.16 1. Cor 10.31. Phil. 1.11.. On the behalfe of our selus, the End is the confirmation of our election, the outward testifying of our Faith, and the due execution of our du­ty Mat. 7.16 17. Phil. 1.11. Iac. 2.17. 2. Pet. 1.10 Tit. 3 8.. In our Neighbours behalfe, the end is partly, that the vnfaithfull by our good example might be provoked to faith and godlines, partly, that the faith­full might bee confirmed in godlinesse and faith. Luc. 22. [...]2. Rom. 14.19..

And this is the consideration of good workes generally; but particularly, the truth of good works must be discerned and declared, chiefly, and principally in two things; namely in prayer, and repentance: whereof the one is pro­perly exercised Circa be­neficia im­petranda, Circa male­fi [...]ia per­petrata., for good things which we would obtaine; the other, for evill things, which we haue committed.

Prayer, is a speciall worshippe of God, whereby through Faith, we craue for the Mediators sake, necessary good [Page 577] things of God, as being the fountain of all good things Ioh. 4.24 Luc. 18.1. He. 10.22..

Now we craue, eyther for others, & that is Intercession, or against others, and that is Expostulation; or for our selues, and that is, eyther Deprecation, if we craue a deliverance from perils, or Supplication, if we desire the partaking of a new benefite Psal. 9 30..

A Forme of asking, or prayer, wee haue in the Lords Prayer, whereof there are three parts: an Entrance, a Narrati­on, and an Epilogue (or Conclusion.)

The Entrance contayneth the places both of will, (Our Father) and of pow­er, (which art in Heaven.)

The Narration consisteth of 7. Pe­titions, whereof the fowre first require Positiue Graces; the three following, graces Privatiue, (as they cal them.) The Graces Positiue respect, eyther the Soule; or the Body: those, which re­spect the soule, doe, eyther require the advancement of Gods glory, both vni­versally, among all, (Hallowed bee thy Name,) and particularly in the Church; [Page 578] (Thy Kingdome come) or doe expound (or lay open) the manner of both, (Thy Will be done.) Those, which belong to the Body, are Synechdochically inclu­ded in that onely Petition of d [...]yly Bread. The Graces Privatiue are three; The Remission of sinnes, Defence a­gainst the Divels Temptations, delive­rance from all evils Private and pub­licke.

The Epilogue contayneth causes Impulsiue, and Finall: the Causes Im­pulsiue are two, The Kingdome, & the power. The Cause Finall is onely one, the Glory of God.

Repentance is a serious, and health­full changing of our wicked mind, and will, effected by the holy Ghost, by the preaching of the Law, and the Gos­pell Ezek. 18.31. Ier. 4.1.3. Eph. 4 23 2. Cor. 7.10..

Of this there are two entire parts, according to the two bounds, namely, from which, this change is made, and whereunto the same tendeth: which are the mortifying of the old man, or the Flesh, and the quickning of the new [Page 579] man, or of the Spirite: for by these, true repentance is performed.

Mortification, which is the first part of Repentance, hath three pro­perties, or degrees: the Acknowledge­ment of Sinne; sorrow for sinne, and God offended; Lastly, a Detestation & an vtter avoyding of Sinne. The Acknowledgement is in the mind; Sor­row in the Passion; Avoyding, or shun­ning, in the action of the Will. The quickning (or vivification) which is the latter, comprehendeth three things con­trary to Mortification: an Acknow­ledgement, and trust of Gods mercy in Christ; Ioy springing from the same; Lastly, an earnest Desire or indeavour of holinesse, righteousnesse, and new o­bedience through our whole life.

OF GOOD WORKES The Part Confuting.

DISTINCTIONS. That Good Workes are not simply, and ab­solutely necessary to Salvation, against Bellarmine. Lib. 4. De Iusti. Cap. 7.

I.

THe Promise of life is sayde to bee conditionall, not that the perfor­mance of the condition is proposed to be the Cause of Life, but the Instru­ment and meane to attaine vnto life. Neither doe the places which are cited, proue any thing else, which doe eyther note the quality of them that are to be saved, and not the cause of Salvation: Heb. 10.1. Tim. 2. Rom. 10. or doe in­timate the way of righteousnesse, by [Page 581] which men come vnto Salvation, Phil. 2. & 2, Cor. 4. Or lastly, doe treate of the Effects; from which, as from that which is the A Poste­riori, That is from the Effect; to the Cause. latter, judgement both may, and should be had of them, that are truely justified, and hereafter shalbe glorified, Mat. 25. Iac. 1. 2. Cor. 7.

II.

NEyther doth the reason alleadged from an absurdity, and expressed in the ninth Chapter, proue the con­trary: for Faith alone is sayde to saue vs aequivocally; eyther in respect of faith, because it is alone, or of salvation, because it alone saveth. Faith is not a­lone without works, but it alone saveth, and justifyeth without workes; as the eye onely seeth, yet not alone, but joy­ned together with the Body.

That the Law of God is not possible to be fulfilled by vs, against Bellarmine, Lib. 4. Cap. 11.

I.

THe Testimonies of Scriptures, which are alleadged, First, Ma [...]. 11. & 1. Ioh. 5. treate not of the nature of the Law, compared with the pow­er of the Regenerate, or not Regene­rate, for the fulfilling of the same; but eyther of the burthē of the Crosse, which the inward vertue, and efficacy of Christs Spirite, and the hope of eternal immortality, doe ease; or of Gods com­mandements in Generall, aswell in re­spect of Faith, as of good workes, which are not so farre grievous, that by them the faithfull should be oppressed, for both the Spirite becommeth con­querour, and whosoever beleeveth i [...] freed from the curse of the Law. Se­condly, those in Ioh. 14. Ro. 13, Gal. 5. Ioh. 15. doe not treate of our power, for the fulfilling of the Law; but ey­ther of our duety, or of the effect of our loue towardes God; Or lastly, of the loue of our neighbour, as a most [Page 583] evident Testimony of the whole obe­dience of the Law. Thirdly, in Psalm 118. 1. King. 14. Act. 18. 1. Kin. 15. 2. King. 23. 2. Chron. 15. & 11. There is no speech concerning any per­fection of the righteousnesse of those, who are named righteous absolutely; but, eyther respectiuely, or by relation vnto others; or Inchoatiuely, as touch­ing themselues; or by Imputation, in respect of Gods acceptance; Or lastly, after a sort, in respect of their owne sin­cerity opposed, or set against Hypo­crisie.

II.

THe reasons, which are alleadged, Chap. 13. proue not the question in hand. Not the First, for it is groun­ded vpon a false presupposall, and v­pon that, which by the Schoolemen is tearmed (Petitio Principij:) Not the Second, because it playeth vpon a false consequent; for our bond re­mayneth, albeit our weakenesse, (or [Page 584] want of power) bee admitted: like as the debt is wont to remaine, though the debtor bee not able to pay. Not the Third, because God hath his reasons: First, he doth not require a debt in vaine, and we are put in mind of our debt: Secondly, the Prin­ciples of nature, are not in vaine stir­red vp, for the convincing of the wic­ked, and the saving of the godly. Not the Fourth, because the Apostle discour­seth, Rom. 8. of the right of the Law, not of Iustification; and that right is not saide to be fulfilled of vs, but in vs. Not the Fift, because the operations of the Spirit are produced in vs, according to the manner of the Instrument, and the measure of our Infirmity. Not the Sixt, because, as being Iustified they are born of God, they performe the Law; but as they are regenerate vnperfectly, they performe and fulfil the same vnperfect­ly.

OF MANS ESTATE after this Life.

The Part Confirming. CAP. VIII.

ANd this is the State of Mā in this life, both according to the con­dition of his first Originall, or Naturall corruption, as also ac­cording to his regeneration by Grace, or the truth of Christian calling. Now the other State of Man, which shalbee after this life, next ensueth the same; and it ought two wayes of vs to bee considered, and declared, eyther Ge­nerally in respect both of the godly, and vngodly, or Particularly in respect of these, or those.

Generally, the estate of man, after this life, is knowne by two degrees: by the resurrection of the flesh, and the last iudg­ment.

The Resurrection of the flesh is an ite­rated, and indivisible coupling of the soule with the body, wrought by the mighty power of God, that when death shall be conquered, men made immor­tall, might liue for euer, eyther in glory, or in torment.

The efficient cause principal, of the Re­surrection is the whole Godhead. For the father raiseth the dead, the sonne quickneth whome he will, and the holy Ghost, with the father, and the sonne, giueth a fulnes of life, aswell to the body as to the 1. Cor. 15.12. 1. Thes. 4 14. 1. Cor. 15.25. soule: but the instrumentall, or ministeriall, are the Angells, the effe­ctuall working of whome, the scripture signifieth by a Metaphor of a sounding Trumpet.

The matter is mans body, the same in number, as touching the substaunce, which wee beare in this life, whether it bee of them, which are dead, or of those [Page 587] which shall bee found aliue, at the last day Dan 12.2. Ioh. 5.26.29. 1. Thes. 4.16.17..

The forme, according to the conside­ration of the matter, shalbe eyther a Re­storing of the dead vnto life, or that pro­portionable, and conformable transfor­matiō of those, which shalbe foūd aliue. This form the changing of the qualities of the body doth accompany, being, in­deed, a generall incorruption, and im­mortallity; but, besides these, in respect of the faythful, there shalbee a particu­lar glory, power, and spiritualnes of the bodyes.

The end principall, is the glory of the righteousnes and grace of God; Subor­dinate, according to the considerations of the persons, that rise agayne, eyther the salvation, and glory of the Elect, or the punishment, and casting away of the Reprobate.

The last (or extreame) iudgement is a iudiciall act, whereby Christ, in the last day, with greate maiesty, and glory, shal giue sentence vpon all men, vniuersally.

The efficient cause principall, as tou­ching [Page 588] indeed the iudiciall power, and authority, is God the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost: but, as touching the maner of iudgment, or exercise ther­of Christ is; not onely, as he is God, but also as hee is man: both because of the estate of glory which followeth together with the personall vnion of the divine and humane nature, as also, because of the agreeablenesse, and affi­nitie of himselfe with men Mat. 24.30. Luc. 21.27 2. Tim. 2.8.: The Ad­ministring Cause shall bee the Angells, whose Service God will vse, both in the gathering together, and in the separa­ting and singling out of them that shal­be judged Mat. 24.31. 1. Thes. 4.16..

The Matter, as it respecteth the sub­ject, is the faith or infidellty of every one, declared by the effects of both: but as concerning the Object, are both vni­versally, all Creatures, even the vnrea­sonable, which shall be freed from the servitude of corruption, and generally, all, both Angels and Men, and parti­cularly, that man of Sinne, and Sonne of Perdition, Antechrist Mat. 29.32. 1. Thes. 4.17. Apoc. 20.12..

The Forme is that whole order, and proceeding of the most majesticall judgement, comprehended in the very preparation, both of the Iudge, and of the Persons to be judged, in the sentēce of the judgement, and in the execution of the sentence Mat. 25.32 1. Thes. 4.16.17..

The End Supreame, is the glory of God himselfe, and the accomplishmēt or Christs office; Subordinate, the iust condemnation of the wicked, and the glorious felicity of the faithfull; both which, the infinitenesse, and eternity ei­ther of joy, or sorrow followeth 2. Tim. 4 8..

Particularly, the State of man after this life, after the time of that vniver­sall life resurrection, and last judgement, is eyther of life, or death eternall.

Life Eternall, is the life of glory, wherein the Soule, ioyned to our bo­dy, enioyeth God for ever, being ad­vanced to the highest toppe, and height of her felicity,

The cause of this life is God, to wit, the Father the Efficient, the Sonne the Meritorious, and the holy Ghost the [Page 590] sealing and applying Cause Ioh. 14.2 [...]. Apo. 21.3. 1. Cor. 15.45. Rom. 8.11.

The Matter, which hath the respect of the Subiect, are those good things, which neyther eye hath seene, nor eare heard, nor can the mind of man compre­hend 1. Cor. 15 28.. That which is of the Obiect, are all the blessed and elect Apo. 21.3. Mat. 25.24.

The Forme is the most perfect know­ledge, vision, and fruition of God him­selfe, and the exceeding felicity & bles­sednesse of man, which accompanieth the same, which also consisteth both in the separation, and absence of all evill things, & in the participation, and pre­sence of all good things; both, are both perfect, and eternall Apo. 22.4 Psa. 7 15 1. Ioh. 3.2. Psa. 16.11.

The End is the glory of Gods grace, and the glorifying of the elect Apo. 21.3.5.12.11.17. 1. Cor. 15.28..

Death Eternall is the vnspeakeable and most miserable condition of the reprobates, appointed (or decreed) of God; whereby both their Soule, and body are most justly adiudged to eter­nall punishments.

The Efficient Cause remote is God, the most iust iudge; the Instrumentall [Page 591] is Sathan; the neerest is Sinne Mat. 25.41..

The Matter, which hath the respect of the Subiect, are Eternall punish­ments: that which is of the Obiect, are the Cursed, and the Workers of iniqui­ty Ioh. 5.29 1. Thes. 1 9..

The Forme is the perpetuity, and the infinitenesse of the punishments in Hell Apo. 20.15.21.8. Esa. 66.24 Mat. 4.42.

The End Supreame, is the glory of Gods Iustice: The Neerest, is the iust condemnation, and punishment of the wicked.

OF MANS ESTATE after this Life. The Part Confuting.

Touching the Resurrection.

I.

THe Resurrection, in the holy Scrip­ture, is two wayes taken: Figura­tiuely, or Properly: Figuratiuely, eyther [Page 592] by a Metonymy, it signifieth immortal life, or by a Metaphor, eyther a delive­rance from danger, or the regenerati­on of the Soules, which is a spirituall re­surrection, and is called the First: Pro­perly, Resurrection signifieth the quick­ning of the Bodie, which shal be done at the last day, which also is called the Second.

II.

THere is one Resurrection Vniver­sall, and Finall, which no man shall escape: an other Particular, or forego­ing, whereof there are particular exam­ples extant in the Scriptures.

Of the last Iudgement.

I.

IVdgement in the Scriptures, signifi­eth three things: eyther the cause of damnation, or an vniversall governe­ment, or the very Act, eyther of condē ­nation [Page 593] or Iustification.

II.

THere is a two-fold Iudgement of the Lord: Particular, or Antece­dent; When God in this life eyther defendeth his people, or represseth the wicked: Vniversall, being the last, which shall be done in the last day of the Resurrection.

III.

THe Sonne is sayde to be the iudge of the world, not exclusiuely, or oppo­sitely, but by an appropriation: for that by the Sonne in a visible forme, the last iudgement shall be executed.

IIII.

THe Sonne is said to be ignorant of the day of iudgement; eyther be­cause he would haue vs to be ignorant thereof, or as touching his humane na­ture, [Page 594] which by ordinary and naturall knowledge, knoweth nothing of this matter; or as touching his state of hu­mility, which as touching his volunta­ry dispensation, hee hath taken vpon him.

Of Life Eternall.

I.

THere are 3. kinds or differences of life: there is a life of nature, which the Apostle calleth Naturall. There is a Life of Grace, which the Sons of God alone doe enioy in this world: there is a life of Glory, which consisteth in the vi­sion of God.

II.

LIfe Eternall is two wayes taken: Metonymically, both for the way to life, and for Christ himselfe: Proper­ly, for the State of the blessed after this life.

III.

THere is one Vision of God Natu­rall, in the thinges created; an o­ther [Page 595] Specular, or Symbolicall, by resem­blances and Signes; an other of Faith, by the doctrine and doings of Christ; an other of Present sight, or of glory to come, when we shall see God face to face.

Of Death Eternall.

DEath is fowre-fold: First, Corpo­rall, which in the Scriptures is al­so called Temporall, and the first death in respect of the wicked. Secondly, Spirituall, and that eyther of the faithfull or vnfaithfull: that of the faithfull is three-fold; of Sinne, which is called Mortification of the Law, as it is the power of Sin; of the world, as the world is dead vnto them. The death of the vnfaithfull is that, which may be called the death of faith, or of the soule. Third­ly Eternall, which is called the second. Fourthly, Civill (death) which of the Lawyers is sayde to be of them, which are condemned to death.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.